#jaehyun freaks au | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

Visit Blog

Explore Tumblr blogs with no restrictions, modern design and the best experience.

Fun Fact

The average Tumblr user visits about 67 pages every month.

taexoxosgf · 3 months

Text

NA JAEMIN FIC REC LIST

s, smut | f, fluff | a, angst

This list is a compilation of some of my fave jaemin ff <3 a lot were on my old recs so feel free to reread!

after you [ fuckboy!jaemin x fem!reader ] s,f,a

cat & mouse [ na jaemin x jaehyun's sister!reader ] s,f

cherry girl! [ twitch streamer!jaemin x fem!reader ] s,f

talk to my skin [ friends with benefits au ] s

unforgettable [ bassist!jaemin x fem!reader ] s,a

by the window [ voyeurism, neighbor au ] s

strawberry cough , (pt.2) sour tangie [ plug!jaemin x fem!reader] s,f,a

on the rebound [ shooting guard!jaemin x fem!reader, college au] s,f,a

subtle [ established relationship, summer vacation au ] s,f

besties (gone sexual) [ best friends to lovers ] s,f,a

upon your invitation [friend!jaemin x fem!reader, ft. nct dream, vacation au ] s,f

rock me [ fuckboy!jaemin x hairstylist!reader ] s,f,a

backseat chronicles [ streetracer!jaemin x fem!reader ] s,f,a

persimmon problems [ fratboy!jaemin x fem!reader ] f,a

veni, vidi, vici [ popular!jaemin x mark's sister!reader ] s,f

blur. [ exboyfriend's bestfriend!jaemin x fem!reader ] s

two nights, one you [fuckboy!jaemin, one night stand au] s,f

the walls are thin [ roommate!jaemin x fem!reader x roommate!jeno ] s

hush. [jaemin,haechan, jeno x fem!reader ] s

that '90's show [actor!jaemin x pa fem!reader ] s,f,a

pretty girl. [ alpha!jaemin x fem!reader ] s,f

thin walls. [ roommate!jaemin x fem!reader ] s

cookie jar [ stepbrother!jaemin x fem!reader x stepbrother!jeno ] s

one of a kind [strangers to lovers au ] s,f,a

go there with you [ roommate!jaemin x fem!reader ] s

34+35 [ established relationship ] s

parents are home [ secret freak!jaemin ? ] s

memories bring back you [ ex!jaemin x fem!reader ] s

into you [ friends to lovers au ] s,f

what she doesn't know [ mom's boyfriend!jaemin x fem!reader] s

worth it. [ first sleepover au ] s,f

quiet down [ established relationship, semi-exhibitionism ] s

5K notes · View notes

harufluff · 7 months

Text

asking them to marry you on over the phone (unironically)

warnings - cursing, but that should be it.

genre - crack, fluff, bf!enhypen x fem!reader, established relationship au

wc - 1.1k

inspired by ‘you’re here that’s the thing’ by beabadoobee

yang jungwon

was stunned

actually thought he was having a heart attack for a second

he was doing something as simple as eating his gummies when you suddenly blurted out

"oh god- marry me."

man nearly choked on his gummy

more under the cut :))

"EXCUSE ME??"

if you were joking that was a bad idea cause he is fully prepared to marry you right that second >:(

either way, he's flattered

he thinks its honoring that you feel comfortable enough to say that

eventually you convince him to stop freaking out (it took way too long)

but even then, it still makes the heat rush to his face

thankfully it was just on facetime, so you couldn't see the red at the tips of his ears too much

he knows he's down bad fr 😋😋

lee heeseung

on the other hand mr i'm so confident on stage was like a little puddle

genuinely thought he heard you wrong at first

he was just sitting there zoning out for like two minutes and finally snapped out of it when he heard you say

"just marry me, you dork."

you thought it was funny lol 😎😎

probably should have thought that through cause you just messed up his heart with two words

"w-wait did you just- what did you say?!"

poor hee was so confused

"idk what did i say..."

"YOU SAID MARRY ME IDIOT"

"oh yea lol"

"FUCK YOU YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT"

he was a tad bit mad

just a little

literally walked over to your place so he could give you hugs and kisses 😤

park jay

he's been ready for this moment his entire life

literally got mad cause he wanted to say it

it ended with you having to beg him to stop talking

jay was cooking for the boys with you on facetime cause he was bored and everyone else would get in his way

so he gave you a call and you ended up staying on a call with him for over two hours

but the second he started tasting his food like the gourmet chef he is👌👌

suddenly he heard some of the best words he'll ever hear in his life

"ughhh- when we get married will you cook for me?"

poor baby whipped his head around so fast he almost broke it

"WHAT?? NOW?? BUT WERE ON THE PHONE AND- HEY YOU TOOK MY JOB I WAS SUPPOSED TO ASK YOU!!"

at this point you were staring at your phone with a blank stare

"what."

"you said marriage. you're stuck with me you can't leave me haha sucks for you."

"its ok i didnt want to anyway." 😊

whoops you just killed him with a smushy heart

sim jaehyun

he screamed

long story short, he almost fainted and quite literally did that "mrs rabbit has fainted" thing

the two of you were folding your own laundry together on facetime because, well, he gets lonely

obviously you said yes, because why wouldn't you??

"you look so cute and domestic, i love it. i could marry you this second if i could."

took him a couple of seconds

but eventually your words processed through his head and he SCREAMED

"THIS SECOND??"

"mhm!! you look cute." 😚

another puddle guess what you're the mop. come wipe up your jake puddle babe

he laid on the floor for a solid five minutes just processing.

anyway now hes at your house still a little jake puddle and he's making you watch movies with him on the couch.

park sunghoon

he was ready 🫡🫡

hoon got the phone and everything. he was ready to make the call to all the family

but obviously before that he took it a TINI TINY bit seriously

a tini tiny bit

basically it was morning and he was on tour so he was sad and alone (besides sunoo who was just offended that he even said that)

babe started drinking water until he heard

"i miss you a lot. when we get married, you're not aloud to do this to me."

spit water out of his mouth

it was kinda gross but did he care? no.

"MARRIED?? WHO SAID I WAS GETTING MARRIED TO YOU??"

he's a little mean when he's flustered ok?

"PARK SUNGHOON I'LL-"

"wait, you wanna get married to me? really??"

if you could slap him in the face you would, but truth is he was flattered.

he would marry you any day 💘💘

kim sunoo

also went along with it

you were going through all the snacks you found at the market with sunoo over facetime

to say the least he was just excited you were excited

"i got this thingy, and im not really sure what it is but it looks good."

the call went on with you eating the snacks and reviewing

"WAIT THIS IS SO GOOD SUN YOU HAVE TO TRY THIS SOMETIME."

"ill try it sometime then."

"we have to get it together and maybeeee you can buy it??"

"ill buy you any snacks you want, my love." 😋

"ugh marry me already."

SELF DESTRUCTION

"ANYTIME"

next time you go over to his place he had a little toilet paper boquet for you 😊😊

STOP I LOVE HIM

nishimura riki

my babe fr

another one who was a little too confident

you were on a ft with him late at night just for funsies

honestly the two of you were just messing around while eating snacks and making little crafts

anyway he was like quite literally about to fall asleep and he looked SO DAMN CUTE

like his eyes about to close and his lip is getting all pouty and UGH-

"night, ki"

"nooo i'm not asleep don't leave meeeee"

"lol you're so cute just marry me"

EYES ARE SHOT WIDE OPEN MAN HAS NEVER BEEN MORE AWAKE IN HIS LIFE

"married huh?? you're really that obsessed with me"

huh- OH WAIT THAT WAS A JOKE THO"

"NOT ANYMORE BABE IT'S REAL NOW"

aaaaaaand again you're stuck 😋😊

i literally love him sm

©harufluff 2023

1K notes · View notes

yoonmeowzz · 1 year

Text

nct 127 ! being domestic

contents: nct 127 members x gn!reader, fluff, slice of life, established relationship, non idol au, use of pet names (babe, darling)

warnings: mentions of food (taeil and taeyong)

a/n: i've been thinking A LOT about johnny and mark and this kind of stuff so... yeah

taeil

having breakfast with taeil is definitely the most precious moment of the day. he's still sleepy and clingy so expect having his arms wrapped around you and his nose buried on your neck as you try to serve him a cup of water. just when he feels his stomach growling for food he would detach his body from yours to make toasts with butter and jam, or even just butter and some sugar cause he's lazy today. however he would remind you how good you look in the morning and how much he loves you.

"i can't believe you really wake up like that, y/n"

"like what?"

"like... wow"

⠀ ⠀⠀

johnny

even if people don't believe him, he's 6ft tall, so obviously he can reach every high place in the house. he enjoys seeing you trying to get things from the highest shelves but when you decide to give up and look for him, without saying a word he gets up and helps you getting what you wanted. he then feels his chest filled with this warm feeling he can’t explain, he just loves to help you, be there for you when you need him. he usually stays in the kitchen while you’re cooking, even if you told him to rest, just to get things for you.

“johnny…” he looked up from his phone and immediately went to take the bowl you needed.

“there you go, babe”

⠀ ⠀⠀

taeyong

taeyong appreciates every second he spends with you but late night talking is definitely his favorite thing to do with you. some days, he takes some snacks and drinks sneakily from the kitchen before going back to his room, where you are waiting for him with a smile. however, most of the time it’s just you and him hugging each other or simply lying next to each other while you talk about whatever crosses your mind.

“did you know that there was a greek stuttering orator? he’d practice hard every day to be able to speak in public without stuttering.”

“stop, y/n, i’m gonna get emotional”

⠀ ⠀⠀

yuta

on lazy days when neither of you have enough energy to do anything, he asks you to spend the day in bed. you accept without a doubt. y’all just cuddle for a while, maybe he takes a little nap while you’re on your phone. but his favorite part is lying down on your tummy and having your hands playing with his hair. he LOVES the feeling of your fingers massaging his scalp, gently twisting each hair strand. eventually he falls asleep to your slow breathing as the only background noise and once he wakes up he’s all clingy and lovely.

“did i already told you how much i love you?”

“you did, yuta, and i love you too. so much”

“i love you more, darling”

⠀ ⠀⠀

doyoung

activities with doyoung are always aesthetically pleasant, so cute coffee dates at home with homemade coffee are something usual now. he takes his time making your coffee look great so you can take pictures to remember this sweet moments with him when you’re away. after having your cups ready y’all just cuddle on the couch covered in cozy blankets and watch a movie or talk about nothing in particular.

“you said you wanted to try caramel macchiato so i tried to make it. if it tastes bad i can give you my cup”

“thank you so much, doyoung”

⠀ ⠀⠀

jaehyun

this man’s music taste is immaculate. you usually spend your lazy time together listening to music together while cuddling on his bed. you’re lying on top of him, your head resting on his chest as you listen to his calm heartbeat and flash by cigarettes after sex at the background. with his hands stroking your back slowly up and down you start dozing off, his arms secured around you.

“sleep tight, y/n” you hear him whisper over the music before finally falling asleep.

⠀ ⠀⠀

jungwoo

he’s kinda a clean freak so you try to keep things neat. however, he doesn’t mind if you leave the living room or bathroom messy cause he prefers cleaning together on weekends since he has lots of fun spending time with you, no matter what y’all are doing. if you’re tiding your shared bedroom he’s going to try on every piece of clothing he finds. sooner or later, your cleaning session becomes a fashion runway.

“check this hoodie, y/n!! do i look good?”

“you look amazing!!”

⠀ ⠀⠀

mark

messy hair mark, wearing his glasses and pajamas should be illegal cause he’s going to be the death of me. when he’s not busy he likes to spend his mornings with you, especially playing the guitar for you. you’re both sitting on his bed, he just plays some accords until you decide what song you want him to play. it doesn’t matter if he doesn’t know that particular song, he’d learn it for you. and when he starts singing ever so softly… i’m combusting

“i just wanna live in this moment forever…”

⠀ ⠀⠀

haechan

when he’s free from work he spends his time playing video games. but there’s something about playing mario kart with you that feels different. it may sound stupid, but competing with you or making silly bets like “the loser has to give the winner a kiss” is something really intimate and special for him. he usually is very competitive, but this time he doesn’t mind losing, having you by his side is already a win.

“if you win the tournament i’ll do everything you ask me for a week”

“and if i lose?” you raised an eyebrow.

“you have to love me forever”

⠀ ⠀⠀

1K notes · View notes

lovelyspring7 · 2 years

Text

White Pearl | Yandere JJK x Reader

Summary: You’ve been working as a stripper for a month until billionaire Jeon Jungkook suddenly takes an interest in you, actually maybe too much of an interest…

Word count: 4k

Genre: Yandere, sugar daddy au

Pairing: CEO Sugar daddy Jungkook x stripper sugar baby reader, short mentions of Cha Eunwoo & Jung Jaehyun.

Warnings: Yandere, stalking, obsessive behaviour, kidnapping, abuse of power, fight scene, non consensual touching, mentions of a dead father.

Disclaimer: This type of content is not suitable for all audiences and I do not condone any of the presented behaviours. This is purely for entertainment and fictional purposes and I don’t think any BTS member would act like this.

Authors note: Okay I’m really proud of how this turned out! I really hope you enjoy reading it and share feedback!☺️💜

In three days, Jeon Jungkook will become the heir of his deceased father’s successful real estate company. Jungkooks fate was written from the moment he was born, it was only a matter of time before it happened. The old man had it coming, drinking aged scotch and smoking the finest Cuban cigars since he could remember.

Jungkook has never been close with his parents. He despised them. His parents wanted nothing to do with him, his only purpose was to take over his father’s company, and Jungkook knew that. That’s why he wasted no time trying to get closer to his parents. It was no use. They made that very clear when they sent 7-year-old Jungkook to a prestigious boarding school with other rich snobs.

Although, being an only child, rich and privileged. All he had to do was to snap his fingers and he’d get what he wanted almost immediately.

The newest expensive car? Check.

Private jets? Check.

Luxury real estate? Check.

You could say he had it all, at least the materialistic stuff.

“I’m sorry for your loss Ms. Jeon,” Eunwoo said, greeting Jungkook’s mother.

“Thank you Eunwoo, Jungkook’s in there.” She said, slightly smiling. Not seeming bothered by her husband's death.

“Hey Kook, how are you holding up? Your mom seems fine.” Jaehyun said, putting his hand on Jungkook’s shoulder in a comforting manner.

Jaehyun along with Eunwoo have been his only friends since boarding school. All 3 shared similar backgrounds, it was obvious that they were gonna be good friends.

“I’m fine, I think she’s okay too.”

It was true, his father’s death didn’t affect them emotionally as much as it should’ve. It’s messed up really, and he knew it too.

“So how much did you inherit exactly?” Eunwoo asked.

“A lot.” Jungkook laughed, “Hey how about I treat you guys to a drink.”

“Sure, or we could go to the club? There’s this new strip club, who knows what the girls will do for just a few bucks.” Jaehyun asked, raising his eyebrow.

“You want me to go to a strip club the same day my father’s funeral was held?” Jungkook asked, offended.

“I’m in.” He quickly agreed.

“Alright! Be there by 11 and bring a lot of cash.” Eunwoo cheered, grabbing Jaehyun on his way out.

﹉﹉﹉

“You're late.” Your co-worker Bora said, reapplying her cherry red lipstick.

“Yeah, I had to send in my assignment early today.” You said, taking off your jacket and stripping down.

It’s been a month since you started working as a stripper at Black Pearl Club. You had originally applied to work as a bartender at the club but didn’t get the job. So to pay off your student debt faster and the rent this month, you decided that temporarily working as a stripper wouldn’t be so bad. Just until you graduate college you thought.

“Okay well hurry up and get ready, it’s getting really busy out there.”

“I know I’m almost done. Just need five minutes.” You said putting on your pink glitter stripper heels and quickly doing your makeup.

“Omg!!”

“What?!” You yelled at Bora, startled by her sudden shouting.

“It’s freaking Jeon Jungkook.” She said, peeping out the door.

“Who?” You asked, genuinely confused about who she's talking about.

“You can't be serious? Jeon Jungkook, the heir to Jeon Real Estate.” She said, pushing down her top a bit to show more cleavage.

“Look! He brought Cha Eunwoo and Jung Jaehyun. Okay, I’m going out there and you better hurry before the girls claim them.” She said, leaving to approach both of the two guys she mentioned.

Successfully snatching both of them. Wow, the power of Bora you thought.

Taking a last glance at yourself in the mirror, you walk out of the dressing room and start dancing to the music playing. Still being very new at this, you don’t attract a lot of attention. Intimidated by the other strippers, you try to stay low. Meaning sitting on people's lap, feeding them shots, letting them feed you shots. You’d occasionally go on the pole, but on busy days like this, you tend to stay away and let the pros do their thing.

“How did you even become a stripper?” A voice spoke out, loud enough for you to hear.

“Excuse me?” You said, turning around to the bastard that said that.

“I mean, look at you. You don’t belong here.” He said, smirking while eyeing you up and down.

“Listen, sir, I don’t know what kind of sick role play you’re into. But I’m leaving.” You spat, rolling your eyes at the freak.

“Wait, hold on.” He said, stopping in front of you.

“What?”

“I’ll pay 100 bucks in you sit on my lap.”

“Only by sitting on your lap?” You asked, skeptical by his offer.

“Just like I said, Princess.” He said, holding his hand out, waiting for you to grab it.

You reach your hand out to hold his as he leads you to a private VIP room. The room is very well decorated, the walls are painted in a matt black color, the velvet furniture, chandler, red led lights, and the strip pole in the middle of the room give it a very seductive and a sensual vibe.

No wonder why the room is so expensive, you have to preorder it days before. Now knowing he’s loaded because he just offered 100 bucks for you to sit on his lap. You started to think maybe you should’ve been nicer to him before.

He sits down on the velvet armchair, making himself comfortable as he sits you down on his lap. Puts his one hand on your right thigh and the other on your waist. Not knowing what to do with your arms, you gently wrap both of them around his neck. Takes a second to admire his features. He wasn’t ugly he was rather handsome. His tattoos and piercings make him look a bit imitating at first, but taking a closer look at his face, all you could see are those pretty doe-looking eyes and his cupid bow-shaped light pink lips.

“Like what you see.” He said, smirking. Knowing damn well you did.

Embarrassed that he caught you staring at him.

“It’s not ugly.” You admitted. He slightly grinned at your comment, “So, what brought you to work as a stripper?” He asked, scrunching his eyebrows together and tilting his head to the side.

“You’re seriously asking me that?” You sighed. “The rent is not gonna pay on its own, and neither will the student debt.” You said avoiding his eyes and biting your bottom lip. A habit you’ve always had when you get nervous.

You couldn’t see it, but you felt his aroused stare on you. You felt a slight shiver down your spine as you glanced down at your hands, thinking how much longer you must sit on his lap.

“You’re more of a white pearl.” He finally spoke up, changing the topic all of the sudden.

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“It means that you remind me of innocence, purity, and beauty.” He explained in a charming tone, pulling you closer to himself as he brought his hand underneath your chin, slightly tilting your face up to meet his.

“I watched you the whole time you know, clearly you’re not cut out for this.” He said grinning.

“Give me a break, I've been here for a week.” You lied, feeling embarrassed.

“Hmm right, how about I make you an offer you can’t refuse.”

“What would that offer be?”

“Be my escort.”

“Okay bye,” You said trying to get up from his lap but his hand on your waist prevented you from being even able to get up.

“Easy baby. Don’t worry, I’m not talking about that kind of escort. Think of it more like a sugar baby.” He said, caressing your thigh.

“I’ll take you to parties, spoil you with gifts. I’ll even pay you a thousand dollars for each hour you spend with me.”

“Why would you want to do that?”

“Something tells me you’d seem fun to spoil.”

Thinking of the condition you’re in, it couldn’t get any worse. You already have another part-time job at the cafe that’s been kicking your ass as well. Sure it wouldn’t hurt to go to a few parties with him…

“Fine, but I’m not doing anything more than what I’m doing now.”

“Very well, I’ll pick you up by 5 tomorrow to discuss some rules that I have of my own.”

“Rules? What rules?”

“You’ll find out soon enough.”

He said, taking a card out from his front pocket, it seems to be some kind of business card along with a 100-dollar bill. He gently squeezed your thigh, “Just as I promised, see you, tomorrow princess.” He said, giving you the card with the bill, taking a last look at you before leaving you in the room feeling dumbfounded. You look at the card, it was black with gold engravings, along with his contact information. You read the name on the card, “Jeon Jungkook,” you muttered. No freaking way, the guy Bora was talking about earlier?

Now, this was your chance, if he’s loaded like Bora mentioned, then you could easily get your life together and not live in debt. Sure it’s not ideal, but it’s better than any other solution you had left.

﹉﹉﹉

You had just finished your lecture and were ready to leave campus to your home building. Feeling tired from not getting enough sleep from your busy work and school schedules. You rub your eye with your palm to try to stay awake, as soon as your vision sets you spot a black Bugatti parking in the nearby campus parking lot. The person getting out was none other than Jeon Jungkook. He looked a bit more casual than he did yesterday, yesterday he was wearing a classic suit with a tie. Today he wore a black silk-like blouse tucked into his pants with a black blazer, and to top it off, some silver piercings and a chain around his neck.

He walked up the stairs and greeted you with a smile “You ready?”

“How’d you know where I go to school?” You wondered.

“I have my ways” he smirked, reaching his hand out for you the second time this week. Rolling your eyes at his reply, you grab his tattooed hand. You could feel people staring at you, and for once in your life, you didn’t feel embarrassed, uncomfortable, or anxious. You felt safe. Still holding your hand, Jungkook opened the car's front door, helping you get in.

Yeah, you could get used to this.

The car ride was mostly quiet, thankfully he had put the radio on for you. It wasn’t long until you reached the destination, you knew it the moment you saw a huge tall building, one you couldn’t even imagine existed.

He parks the car and helps you out, next thing you know you’re standing next to Jungkook as he types in the code to enter his apartment. You couldn’t help but mildly widen your eyes when he opened the door to his penthouse. Amazed by how beautiful and big his apartment was, “Like what you see so far?” He smiled amused, putting his hand on your back and guiding you to what looked to be his office. You sit down on the other side of the desk, “So, where were we, baby?” He said taking out some paperwork from a file.

“You said you had some rules?”

“Right, they’re not hard to follow so it should be okay princess.” He said, giving you a paper with the rules written on it.

Rule number 1:

Until the contract expires, you’ll be living with Jungkook.

“What?!”

“Hm? What’s a wrong babe?”

“I can’t live here!”

“Why not?”

“I have my apartment, and it’s too far away from school and my jobs.”

“About that, you no longer work there. I mailed both the cafe and strip club, you quit a few hours ago.”

This bastard-

“And you have a chauffeur from now on. You didn’t think you’d be working there while being with me? It would be too stressful for you so I took care of it.” He simply said like it was no big deal, further pissing you off.

“Yes but…ugh never mind. But I’m sleeping on my bed.” You demanded.

“Whatever you say, baby.”

Rule number 2:

Jungkook will pick out your clothing.

“Really? Rule number 2.” You said, not slightly amused.

“Well, I have to make sure I take good care of you don’t I.” He said, grinning.

Fair enough, you thought.

Rule number 3

Always let Jungkook where you are at all times.

Reading all the rules, which was 3 in total. It didn’t seem so bad. So you agreed, signing the contract in a heartbeat. Later, Jungkook showed you around the penthouse, after all, your stuff arrives at his house, you unpack and get settled into your current home.

Jungkook had told you about a party tomorrow night. It was a celebration because he would take over his deceased father’s company.

And now, you’re currently sitting at the dining table, with Jungkook sitting at the other end as you guys eat dinner cooked by a professional chef. You weren’t gonna lie, it was the best meal you’ve ever eaten. Devouring almost all of your food, you finally dared to ask him about his father.

“You said something about your father passing away? I’m sorry, it must’ve been tough.” You said, giving him a weak smile.

His expression changed almost immediately as he stopped chewing for a moment, he had this cold look in his eyes. Almost like I had mentioned an enemy. He takes a sip of the red wine before speaking. “Don’t be, the old man had it coming.” He said in an emotionless tone. Clearing up his throat, “We should get ready for bed, we’ll have a long day tomorrow.” He said, whipping his mouth with the napkin. Not needing to ask further questions, you quickly understood what kind of relationship he had with his father. Almost feeling bad for him, you agreed and went to wash up in your room.

“Princess, may I come in?” Jungkook asked,

“Yeah it’s fine, come in!” You shouted from the bathroom as you turned off the hairdryer.

“I brought you a gift.” He said, placing the large gift box on the dresser.

Excited to see what his first gift was, you pull the string of the white ribbon and open the box. Not sure of what it is, you take it out.

It was the most stunning red dress you’ve ever seen, you couldn’t help but to slightly open your jaw, amazed by how beautiful it was.

“I’m guessing you like it?”

“I love it.”

“There’s more.” He said excitedly, taking out a small jewelry box, you opened the box in his hands, and inside it was a simple yet stunning white pearl necklace.

He gently grabs your waist, turning you to the mirror as he moves your hair to the side, keeping eye contact with you through the mirror, he successfully puts on the necklace. He doesn’t let go, instead, he just stands there, still holding you as he admires all of you.

“Fuck you’re so beautiful.” He whispered in your ear.

You swallow harshly before speaking up. “We should go to bed.” You said in a low voice. As soon as you said that, he slowly let go of you, “You’re right, tell me if you need anything.” He said, looking almost embarrassed, wishing you a good night before closing the bedroom door.

﹉﹉﹉

Weeks had gone by, and everything was going great. Jungkook kept his word and he even sent you more money than he had promised you, plus the expensive gifts you’ve been receiving every day.

He was also getting less of a jerk compared to the night you first met. As each day went by, he was getting more and more caring and affectionate. For example, he’d visit you from his busy schedule during your school breaks to have lunch together to make sure you ate, and he’d often compliment you on how astonishing and pretty you are. He’d spend more quality time with you alone and not with other people, preferring to spend time with only you doing various fun activities you never thought you’d have the chance to. Turns out you had some things in common, you both preferred to stay home, watching old movies and stuffing your faces with food.

You arrive at Jungkook's penthouse late from school, and you see another gift placed on your bed. You squeal, excited to see what he had gotten you this time. You open the gift and inside is another dress to die for, but also a small white note.

Wear this tonight Beautiful and be ready by 7.

- Love, Jungkook

Putting the breathtaking dress on, you stop to look at yourself in the mirror and wonder what Jungkook exactly sees in you to think that you’re so beautiful. Taking a last glance, you can’t help but think how different everything would’ve been if you hadn’t worked as a stripper 2 months ago and met Jungkook. Trying to find the right heels for your dress, you heard knocking on the door. “Come in,” you say whilst sitting on the bed to put your shoes on.

“Are you ready? Oh here let me help.” He said, taking the shoes from your hand. Kneeling, he put your foot on his thigh as he gently slid on one heel after the other.

”Come on baby, I have a surprise.” He said opening the door for you. As mentioned before, Jungkook had become more affectionate. The whole car ride, Jungkook had put one hand on your thigh while driving, caressing it soothingly and delicately. You didn’t mind as it made you feel calm and safe.

Arriving at the location, it seemed like it was a dinner surprise at a very fancy restaurant. Standing outside of the building, you start to feel a little unsettled, Jungkook notices and walks next to you offering you his arm which you gladly take as you walk in together.

“This is very nice, thank you Jungkook.”

“It is my pleasure, expect more of these in the future Princess.”

“Welcome to Jungsik, I’ll be taking your order tonight.” The waiter said, turning to you as he smiled waiting for you to order.

“Thank you, I’ll have the-“

“Wait, I’m sorry, you look familiar?”

“Oh, I do?” You said anxiously.

You could see Jungkook trying to hold back, poking his tongue into his cheek, slowly curling his hand into a fist.

“Right! You’re one of the strippers at Black Pearl Club! Shit you looked so hot in-“

“Okay, that’s it!” Jungkook yelled, grabbing the guy by his collar, ready to grow the punch “Jungkook stop!” You yelled, looking at him terrified.

Jungkook turned his head to stare at you, breathing heavily through his nose, aggressively letting go of the trembling guy that was trying to catch his breath.

“Come on baby we’re leaving.” He quickly said grabbing your wrist while shooting daggers with his eyes at the waiter.

You were shit scared, never have you seen him like this. Sure he could be a teasing jerk sometimes but on no occasion have you seen him like this. It was as if he wasn’t there at all, if you hadn’t stopped him from beating that guy up things could’ve ended badly. The car ride back home was silent, he was driving home so fast you were surprised the cops didn’t stop you guys.

“I have some paperwork to take care of. You can get ready for bed, okay princess.” He said, smiling weakly.

Not knowing what to say and frankly too shaken up from the incident, you just nod. Done preparing, you sit in your pajamas not wanting the night to end the way it did. After all that happened today, you wanted to make sure that Jungkook was at least okay. You tiptoe on the cold tile, ready to knock on the slightly ajar door.

“Yes, Son Jiho, at Jungsik restaurant. Take care of it, I want him gone for good.” Jungkook said, speaking through gritted teeth. Hanging up, a cruel smug smile formed on his face as he took a deep breath in, chuckling at the thought of that man’s death.

You stood there frozen with your eyes widened, your heart started beating fast and your chest felt tight. You finally took a step back, trying to recollect yourself. You quickly hurry back into your room, standing there for a second before quickly packing your old back bag. You had enough cash to get away from that crazy bastard. Packing all the necessities, you quickly got changed into some of the other clothes you still had left from before. Slightly opening the bedroom door, you peek to see if he was there. The lights were all turned off which meant he had gone to bed, carefully closing the door, you tiptoed to the front door. You type in the code but it won't open, you blame the dark so you try to type it again.

“Princess?” You heard his voice call through the dark. You slowly turn around to face him.

“Where are you off to so late at night?” He asked, walking closer to you.

“I forgot my book at the library the other day and I need it.” You said, trying to sound as casual and calm as possible.

“Oh really? So you didn’t happen to overhear me in the office earlier.”

He knows.

He started walking even closer to you, trapping you in the corner of the room.

You could feel his breathing down your neck. Swallowing harshly before speaking up. “W- what happened to him?”

“Oh you don't have to worry about that baby” he cooed, “but if you must know.” He said, looking into your eyes, as he gently stroked your cheek.

“He’s in a better place now.” He said, smirking.

Too scared to move away, you closed your eyes trembling out of fear. How did you get yourself into this mess?

“Enough about him. You weren’t leaving me, now were you baby?”

“No.” You whisper, lying through your teeth.

He exhaled out, relieved, “Oh thank god, my good girl wouldn’t leave me, not that you could anyways.” He said smiling, holding your face with both his hands, admiring your features.

“What?”

“The moment you signed that contract you were officially mine.”

Your heart skipped a beat, trying to get away from him, “What? No Jungkook I-“

“I’m the only one that can look after you! Hell, I was the only one who helped you when you needed it the most! You need me!” He yelled as he got frustrated.

He tried to take a deep breath in, trying to calm himself down. “All, you need to know is that you’re mine, I’m not ever letting you go ever and the sooner you accept that, the better it will be for you.” He said, forcing a smile.

“Do you understand?” He asked.

You slowly nodded.

“I’m sorry I didn’t hear you?” He asked again, trying to catch your gaze.

“I understand.” You choked out.

“Ohh there’s my good girl.” He softened, tucking your hair behind your ear.

“You must be tired huh baby?” He said frowning, letting go of your face as he held your hand instead.

“Come on baby, let’s go to our room and get ready for the night.”

#white pearl #bts fanfic #bts fanfction #bts yandere fanfic #yandere bts #bts yandere #jungkook yandere #yandere fanfiction #jungkook fanfic #Jungkook Yandere fanfic #Jungkook Yandere fanfiction #jungkook oneshot #jungkook fanfiction #bts #yandere

2K notes · View notes

writemekpop · 1 year

Text

Idol Spotlight | Jung Jaehyun

Ay-yo! Let us take you on a journey through our fave Jaehyun fics...

🌻 - Fluff ☔️ - Angst 💋 - Smut

1. Love Sick 💋

Summary: As ‘the nerd girl’, you can’t believe your luck when you hook up with the hottest guy on campus… until he gives you chlamydia. Get ready for the freakiest love story of your life.

Genre: Fuckboy!Jaehyun, enemies to lovers, NCIT universe

2. Freak Like You 💋

Summary: You get in an arranged marriage with Jaehyun, but your new husband is having trouble… in the bedroom and out

Genre: Arranged marriage AU, Shy virgin!Jaehyun, South Asian Y/N

3. Ex’s and Oh’s ☔️

Summary: Drunk and stranded at a house party, you have no option but to call your ex Jaehyun. When you see him, you realise you want him back. How far are you willing to go to prove it?

Genre: Ex-Boyfriend!Jaehyun, Angst, Suggestive

4. Soaked 🌻

Pairing: Jung Jaehyun x Reader

Summary: A shiver of electricity coursed through your body as you realised that your crush was standing next to you, dripping wet and completely naked.

+ NCT MAIN MASTERLIST+

291 notes · View notes

kaepop-trash · 10 months

Note

Will you ever write another part to fox and hen? I'm dying to know what happens after

Does she let him go? Does he come back? Does Doyoung really hate her as much as he think he does?

I'm hoping you will write one of your miscellanous for this but if you don't I obviously understand. Doyoung's my bias and I've read so many of his fanfiction here. But nothing has hooked me like that one haha

The Fox and the Dog

This sounds so urgent anon is everything okay?😭

You are probably the only other person who wants this story. But the other is me, so here we are. The way you said "Does Doyoung really hate her as much as he think he does?" is really, truly got me stuck on writing this. I will actually never turn away a Doyoung miscellaneous request and that is a fact and a promise. It's 5am and why am I always here like this? I have work in a few hours. 5am me says this is fine so we let her have it.

This ask refers to this fic.

Pairings: Doyoung×Reader ft. Jaehyun

Tags: crime au, assasin×detective, assassin×handler, harmful

Synopsis: When a police officer discovers where a killer lives, running is the only option. When the killer lets the officer go, there are consequences. What happens when he finds her again?

Warnings: Mentions of injuries, stitches, blood, weapons, trigger warning for pain; suggestive sexual content, kissing, nudity, rough handling; everybody is crazy in this one; unironic use of 'who did this to you?'; I have to emphasize that everybody is batshit crazy in this one. Characters in no way represent the people (duh)

WC: 3.6K

She emerged from her shower, skin prickling from the assault of the cold air. Despite growing up in such freezing weather, she could never bring herself to find it anything but distasteful.

One of her scarves lay on the floor as she walked passed her wardrobe. Picking it up, (Y/N) reached into the top dresser drawer where all her silk items were kept. She reached under the layers of clothes to the bottom, the sound of a gun cocking making her stop.

"No wonder it's not where I put it." She scoffed, her hand gripping tight around the next best thing. With her free hand, she threw the first item she could find— her hairbrush. Using the distraction she pulled out a knife, the one she kept just below the gun in the dresser. Before she could turn to face the perpetrator, her body was thrust into the wall, a hand coming to grab the wrist that held the knife.

Her struggles stopped when she met the distinct fox eyes.

"Oh, it's just you." She relaxed in his hold. "I could have killed you Doie. You need to stop coming into a lady's house uninvited. You didn't even let me get dressed." (Y/N) clicked her tongue, a smirk emerging when his a tinge of scarlet bloomed under his eyes.

The towel she had around her waist was now laying on the floor between them, the silk pajama top she wore on top with only two buttons done. The only thing she had on. Doyoung didn’t notice any of it till that moment.

"I'm the one who's going to kill you." He spoke through his teeth, pressing the gun against her jaw. She had to lift her head, looking down to keep her gaze on him as a result.

"I heard they fired you. My condolences." She smiled.

"Because of you." He pressed the barrel harder, the cold metal stinging her skin.

"Don't blame me for your obsessions, Detective. You did this to yourself."

"I was right." The gun eased against her neck, "I knew you left the country, that you came somewhere safe. Close to someone who can protect you." He traced the weapon down her front, the two buttons clicking when it moved against them. She took in a quick breath at the sudden sound— a minuscule action that betrayed her fear. Doyoung seemed to catch on, his eyes dancing with victory.

"You're enjoying this so much." She bit the corner of her lips. "Is that why you're so hard? Sick little freak." She giggled, "Here I thought it was because of how close my bare cunt is to you right now." She tried to raise her hips closer to his, but Doyoung dug the gun into her diaphragm, making her gasp.

"I am not hard." His words whistled from between his tight jaw, face only turning more red.

"No? Why don't you come close and show me?" She raised a leg, wrapping it around his waist.

When she tugged him closer, he resisted with all his force.

Her eyes lit up, "Come here so I can feel how bad you want me, Kim Doyoung." She used the anchor around his waist to bring herself closer to him.

The angle gave her the upper hand. Feeling like he'd lose the hold he had on her, Doyoung had no choice but to come closer. Both of their eyes struggled to stay open when they touched. Doyoung's jaw set tighter than before.

"Is it the thought of taking me or killing me that has you so aroused, Detective?" She whispered, pressing against him harder. "Both, perhaps?"

Doyoung put his hand on the wall beside her, using it to push back while still maintaining his balance.

"Who did you run to, Birdie?" He used her code name. "Who is protecting you?"

She didn't answer, skin breaking into goosebumps as he bought the gun lower. The cold metal slid over her bare skin that was still warm from the shower. Just as her lips parted, he stopped, the barrel resting just above her belly button.

"Who did this to you?" He questioned. Her eyes fluttered open to find his eyes fixed on her torso, forehead gathered. With a huff, she unwrapped her leg, pushing away from him and back into the wall.

Following his gaze, she already knew what he was referring to. Her eyes came on the wound that had only just healed, the puncture of the stitches still visible around the raised skin.

Looking at it brought the memory of the day back. She pulled her gaze away.

"You did." She waited for his gaze to come back up, eyes laced with confusion and rage at the unjustified accusation. He parted his lips to respond, but she continued. "A bottom of the barrel detective figured out where I lived and managed to break in."

"Twice." He interrupted to remind her.

She licked her lips, continuing. "And he managed to escape unharmed as well." His gaze bore into hers, she had to remind herself not to look away. "A mistake like that doesn't go unpunished."

Doyoung faltered at the words, flexing his fingers around the gun to remind himself why he was there. Her chin dropped, and he finally got a good look at her eyes, the edges bloodshot. His gaze dropped to her pale lips just as her equally pale tongue emerged to wet them.

He looked back up when her lips twitched, dragging the gun lower. The top pressed against her injury, the mildest force making her flinch. The area was tender.

"Was it a knife?" He asked.

She scoffed, head tilting to look at the dresser beside them. Doyoung followed her gaze, stopping on the candelabra that sat on the surface. The pricket on top was broader than most, meant to hold thicker candles. Despite looking slender, the edge looked rounded. The width was also much smaller than the long stitch on her stomach. Whoever did this twisted it in, the dull top making it more painful than was necessary. It had to have been intentional. And cruel.

"Who did this?" He asked again, eyes coming back to hers.

"Why did they fire you, Doyoung?" She questioned.

He recalled the day, his mouth tasting bitter. The chief of the federal team walked up to his tiny cubicle, his face red. He asked Doyoung why he was searching for names that had no relation to the murder of the senator they were officially investigating. All Doyoung said was that he was covering his bases. The next day his things were packed in a box and kept on the curb. The name he searched for led him nowhere too, but the chief's actions only made his suspicions turn into an insatiable itch.

"Who is Jae?" Doyoung responded with yet another question. He noticed it clearly then, the colour draining from her otherwise unreadable eyes— fear. It was hard not to notice it. "Was he the one who did this to you?"

"I have never heard that name in my life." Despite the words, she swallowed. "Are you here to play doctor? I thought you wanted to kill me?"

"Is it a name or an alias like yours?" He persisted.

"You need to be quick, Doyoung. I will have to hurt you once I get out of your hold. I don't plan on moving again anytime soon."

"Is he your handler?"

"You don't understand what you're getting yourself into." She snapped. With one swift kick, she kneed his stomach. Doyoung fell back with an audible huff, the impact knocking the gun from his hand. She was on top of him before he could recover, her knife pressed against his neck.

"Think about everything I told you." She pressed the knife further when he tried to move. "You're asking the wrong questions," Doyoung felt his skin break. "Why did I have to move?" She asked him.

Doyoung stared at her with stubborn silence; she pressed her knife further, blood trickling down to the floor. The sharp sting permeated his senses, sending his adrenaline spiking.

"Because I found you then. And I'll find you again." He groaned, "If you kill me, they will know it was you."

"Think, you moron." She leaned over, "Why was I punished?"

"Because you let me go." His words faltered. "That was your mistake."

"I don't make mistakes." She looked him over. He felt blood trickle down his neck, his instincts going into survival mode. It had the unexpected side effect of clearing his mind.

"Do you remember what I told you back then?" Her eyes bore into his, and Doyoung remembered that look well.

"You were afraid." He recalled.

"Tell me, Doyoung. Would I be the one to say I let you go? When I already know the consequences of doing so?" Her eyes drifted down, Doyoung’s following to where he knew her wound sat between them.

She was so close to him that Doyoung could smell the soap she used— lavender and ginger. She stopped digging her knife in, but the wound still bled. He moved himself this time, letting the blade cut through more skin.

“You’re hard again. Is it desire or bloodlust this time?” She said matter of factly, making Doyoung realise that she was sitting on top of his crotch.

“You haven’t asked me to kiss you yet.” He evaded the question.

“I have no intention to. I told you I’d stop asking one day.”

“Lies.” He raised his head higher, fresh blood seeping out. She pulled her hand away with a jerk, a concerned frown darkening her features. Just like he wagered.

Without skipping a beat, Doyoung flipped them over. Despite her agility and fierce training, he could still physically overpower her with ease.

(Y/N)’s head throbbed from being banged twice now. His weight, along with the growing pain in her stomach, kept her immobile. She wondered if the wound would open up again. Her mind was begging her not to fight.

She knew killers better than she knew how to breathe. Despite all of Doyoung's claims, he was no killer. Yet her instincts didn't know anything except fighting back.

When she twisted her waist, the pain in her torso blinded her. She whimpered in pain, tears collecting in the corner of her eyes. But it did what she intended. The move threw Doyoung’s balance off just enough to move him. But he was quick, grabbing her wrists and pinning them down like he had anticipated the manoeuvre.

Before she could think of a way out, he did something she would have never predicted. Doyoung’s lips pressed against her, shocking her motionless. He even dared to let one of her hands go, bringing his down to cup her cheek.

Tilting her head higher, he deepened the kiss. His tongue slid over her bottom lip, prodding at it in silent question. She should have used her free hand to grab the knife that was close enough to graze her knuckles. Instead, her fingers flew to the back of his head, grabbing a fistful of his hair to pull him closer. Her lips parted, and she pushed her tongue against his, keeping the struggle going in one form or another.

He was close enough that she could smell the lingering scent of a cologne on his shirt, peppery and fresh. She wrapped her leg around his waist, and this time he pressed flush against her. His tongue fought for space, a chance to devour her lips. His urgency was as intoxicating as it was worrisome. She distantly wondered just how much he'd wanted to do this. For just how long.

She wanted to tease him, to call him out on it. But more important preoccupations took her time.

His lips left hers to travel down her neck, his kisses fast and coupled with harsh tugs from his teeth. She laughed, the sound breathless and barely audible, moving her head to allow him space. As her ear touched the floor, she heard it. Faint footsteps against the wooden staircase.

She froze, using her fist to pull his head back. He didn't move, his kisses turning rougher. A groan left his busy lips in protest.

"Doyoung." She winced at a particularly hard bite, tugging his hair back with force.

"Sorry." He said once the colour of his eyes changed from lust to realisation. Those same eyes were blown out, lips bubblegum pink. "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have done that."

She didn't have time to take in the guilt that seeped into his features.

"Get off me, someone's coming." She hissed, tugging at the hand that was still in his grip.

He looked partially confused, partially suspicious.

"Someone's walking up the stairs, nobody lives above this floor. Move!" She kicked her legs with more urgency. "You have to trust me. Get off." She added.

To her surprise, he listened. Something she also didn't have the time to dwell on. She dragged him across the room, opening her wardrobe.

With unsteady hands, (Y/N) shoved a bunch of clothes out of the way, the small space stuffed to the brim.

"There's a panel on the wall there," She pointed inside the space to the side, "Get behind it and stay quiet. No matter what, do not move. Do as I say if you want both of us to live." She pushed him in, only having enough time to see him take out the panel she had made herself. Just as he was wedging into the small space, she shoved the clothes back inside.

When she turned to look at her room, her adrenaline spiked higher. The entire place was a mess. Things were pulled off all surfaces, lying shattered all over the floor. She looked around, mind working a mile a minute. A step she had intentionally loosened on the landing right below her door creaked and she knew she had one more flight of stairs.

Diving to the floor, she grabbed the gun and the knife, the latter cutting into her palm. She winced from the pain, wincing harder when she stood up and the pain jolted up from her stomach.

Fuck.

The situation was pushing her tighter into a corner. Shoving the two weapons back into her drawer, she closed it as quietly as she could, the careful action taking time she did not have. In a panic, she made a last-minute decision.

She picked up the lamp Jaehyun gifted her the day she left the academy, the object the closest thing she could lay her hands on. It was a precious gift that she had protected through everything she had been through. It was the thing that symbolised the life that lay on the other side of the hell she had to keep walking through. She stared at the object with regret for what she was about to do.

The main door swung open just as the sound of something heavy shattering echoed in the overcrowded apartment.

Jaehyun came rushing into the bedroom, finding her on the floor with pieces of the lamp in her hand. She looked up, letting fear coat her eyes.

"I didn't," she looked back down, the tears that collected on her bottom lid falling to the floor. "I didn't do it on purpose. I was just so angry." More sobs racked up her throat, and despite her act she couldn't seem to control them. "I was just." She picked up another piece, a shard of one of the cats that was on the lamp. More tears fell.

"Hey." His voice was deceptively soft, "Stop it." He said with a little more bite, "You're hurting yourself." He snapped, kneeling down in front of her. (Y/N) flinched.

He took her hands in his, prying them open to take the blood stained piece out of her hand to drop with the others, stained equally red. "It's fine. Just get up."

"But you got me this when–" She began, her words dissolving into tears.

"I know, it doesn't matter. What's done is done. Get up." He was gentle again, helping her stand up.

He helped her to the bed, sitting her down and kneeling in front of her.

"What's wrong?" He asked, pushing her hair out of her face, "Why are you upset?"

She let more tears fall, "I want to go outside. I missed this city, I want to go to my favourite cafes, boutiques. But your broth–" She bit her tongue so fast that it began bleeding. In her mourning, she forgot about the man hiding in her walls.

"We can go out." He told her, "I'll take you with me. We can go everywhere you want. Anywhere."

"Really?" She asked, mustering the best face of gratitude she could have. Jaehyun smiled, reaching out to cup her cheeks and nodding. His dimples emerged, and she let them rope her in as they had done for decades.

She wrapped her arms around his neck, embracing him. She knew he would like that, but she realised it was a mistake when his belt pressed against the wound. She bit down any sound, but he heard the hitch in her breath anyway.

He pulled back with a frown, inspecting her. He must have realised she was naked from the waist down, but his eyes went to the now red spot on her stomach. His fingers traced the raised skin with a feather-light touch, but she had to bite down on her lower lip anyway.

"It still hurts." He said with sinking realisation. She despised him for the guilt that painted his eyes.

"It's fine. I've had worse." The words were more of a reminder than a reassurance.

"Let me stitch your hand up. The cut is deep." He changed the topic, the offer a veiled apology. She wondered if his hands would shake like they did last time. But she figured it was different when he hadn't been the cause of the injury. "We can go out for dinner after." He looked back at her with a kind voice.

"To the restaurant by the river? Like we used to?" She asked, and he nodded. Despite herself, the joy that came over her face was real.

She walked into the apartment and let out a deep sigh. The days had been more exhausting than usual lately, but today she was actually spent. Walking into her now clean room, she unclasped her watch to put it on the dresser.

"I gave you the perfect opportunity to leave. Why are you still here?" She looked up to the corner from where Doyoung emerged through the shadows. "We'll both end up dead."

"You have an infection. Sepsis. If you don't go to the hospital, you'll die before I do." He told her, walking up to stand in front of her.

She hummed, reaching up to take her earrings off.

"I'm serious." She could hear the furrow of his brows in his voice.

"I know. I've had a few injuries in my life to know when it's serious."

"Your wound hasn't healed properly from the inside. How old is the injury?"

"Is this why you stayed?" She questioned while running her fingers through her hair.

His eyes flickered to the movement, "You need to go to a hospital."

"You need to leave before someone finds you, Doyoung."

"Why are you not listening?"

"I heard you. I told you I know."

"Why didn't you tell the man about it? The one who came today?" He came closer, "If he could stitch your hand, I assume he would know what to do about this."

"There's nothing to be done."

"Was he the one who did this to you?" His brows remained furrowed, lips pouting to join his displeasure.

"Careful, Doyoung. You're beginning to care."

"You just need some antibiotics and a way to drain the puss." He sounded furious. Clicking his tongue in irritation, he took a few steps closer. He pressed his hands against his hips, wiping them once and keeping them in place.

"The only way you're dying is in a jail cell or by my hands." His eyes glimmered in the dark, boring into hers, "If you won't go to a doctor, let me do it."

Her lips twisted, amusement written all over. He tightened his jaw.

"I was a medic in the army. I know how to deal with infections." He spat.

Her brows lifted in surprise, eyes caught in rapid blinks.

"What?" His lips twitched, "Didn't expect someone as bottom of the barrel as me to be a doctor?"

"I didn't expect you to be in the army."

"I needed the money for college. And I needed the health insurance for my sister."

She looked at him with a careful gaze, "Leave. You've already dug yourself so far into this. A little further, and you won't have ground to stand back on. Go back to whatever your life was before this."

Doyoung listened to everything she said, then handed her a piece of paper.

"This is all the medicine you'll need. Get it before you get a fever."

She looked at the paper before looking back at him with an unwavering gaze.

"If you don't go, I will." He sounded resolute. She knew his every tell— he was not lying.

She snatched the paper from his hand. "If I pick these up from any pharmacy, the wrong people will find out. They get a hint that I'm dying, and they'll only come to speed up the process.

"Not if you buy an item each from different places." He pursed his lips, her own twitching.

"I'm impressed, Doie. You have the mind of a thief."

"Better than the mind of a killer." He mumbled, sounding more flustered than he did spiteful. She laughed, turning from him and grabbing the coat she had just discarded.

"I'll be back soon, my fox." She waved before blowing a kiss, disappearing into the hall and out the door.

80 notes · View notes

kjmsupremacist · 11 months

Text

something sweet, a peach tree (mark/jaehyun)

Mark begins the summer after his junior year with an unpaid internship and no other plans. But when he agrees to go pick his baby niece up from her music lessons, her teacher, Jeong Jaehyun, catches his eye. Too bad he’s off limits, and not just because Mark’s niece is involved. Jaehyun is 41 to Mark’s 20.

To sate his curiosity about older men, Mark decides to look into becoming a sugar baby. He could use the money, after all. And he seems to find a willing patron right away. But for the first time in Mark’s like, he finds he might be in over his head.

Chapter 3 | prev next mlist

Characters: Mark, Jaehyun, other members of nct throughout

Genre: romance, angst, smut, age gap, sugar daddy!au

Pairing: Mark/Jaehyun

Warnings: AGE GAP (older jaehyun, younger mark), alcohol mentions, poor decision making perhaps

Rating: Explicit

Length: 8.2k

Mark wakes in an unfamiliar bed with a beautiful man beside him. He panics for two seconds, and then remembers yesterday and sinks back down into the mattress, waiting for his heartbeat to slow. Right. Sugar daddy date. Jaehyun.

They ended up ordering pizza and watching Netflix while they ate last night and then turned in before the sky had even gone completely dark. But they’d both been exhausted, and now Mark is glad. He feels well-rested for the first time in… well. A really long time, he thinks.

He rolls his head to the side, looking at Jaehyun. He’s on his back, one arm flung out to the side, hand dangling off the edge of the bed, the other arm wrapped loosely around his own torso. Even in a worn cotton t-shirt, mouth slightly ajar and snoring softly, he’s still the prettiest person Mark has ever seen.

Anxiety rears in Mark’s stomach, and he goes patting around for his phone. He finds it on the nightstand, and he unplugs it and checks his notifications. Nothing, just like there should be. Who’s gonna find out, anyway? And why would it matter? It’s not like anyone at work has any idea about (or any interest in) Mark’s personal life. And his family doesn’t track his location. And Johnny can’t say anything to Mark now that he’s scored, so what’s to worry about?

It’s fine, he tells himself firmly, putting his phone down and rolling onto his side. I’m an adult, anyway. I can fuck who I want.

He doesn’t quite know how long he spends gazing at Jaehyun, thinking about the night before. He hopes Jaehyun’s up for round two (or three, or four) today, hopes he won’t have to face his real life until later in the afternoon. He likes the little bubble they’re in, just him and Jaehyun and Jaehyun’s dogs and his pretty house and everything that Mark wants to try.

The sun finds a crack in the curtains and a beam of light dances across the bed sheets. Jaehyun draws in a deep breath and Mark snaps his eyes shut so he’s not caught staring.

There’s some rustling and a dip in the mattress, and then Mark feels Jaehyun’s hand on his cheek.

“I know you’re awake,” he says softly.

“How?” Mark mumbles, firmly refusing to open his eyes.

“Your eyes keep trying to open,” Jaehyun replies.

Mark relents, blinking his eyes back open and giving Jaehyun a sheepish grin. “I’ve been awake for a little while.” God, he’s pretty, he thinks to himself. He stretches his arms up, sighing, using it as an excuse to drape them over Jaehyun’s shoulders on the way back down. “G’morning.”

“Morning,” Jaehyun replies quietly. “Doing okay?”

Mark resists the urge to roll his eyes. “If I was gonna freak out, it would’ve happened last night,” he says. “Yeah, I’m good. I don’t regret it.” He leans closer. “Don’t regret it at all.” Jaehyun’s leaning in, too; their noses bump but neither of them move to kiss. “Do you?”

Jaehyun gives a slight shake of his head. “As long as you don’t, no,” he says.

“Yeah?” Mark whispers. “Good.” He finally presses his lips to Jaehyun’s, soft and chaste at first, then more insistent when Jaehyun kisses him back.

“Mm, Mark,” Jaehyun hums between kisses.

Mark pulls himself closer, keeping his movements lax and slow. He wants to climb on top of Jaehyun and pin him down and kiss him until they’re breathless and messy with spit, but he’s too tired to actually do it. It does register as a little funny that the desire is still there, though—Mark kind of thought maybe he’d be a little less insane about Jaehyun once he’d fucked him, but he’s not finding that to be true. Actually, it’s the exact opposite. He pushes his tongue past Jaehyun’s teeth, moaning mostly for show, sneaking his left arm around his waist instead, splaying his fingers over his spine. He can feel the heat of Jaehyun’s body now where it’s touching his, his soft thighs against Mark’s, his—

“Hyung,” Mark laughs softly when they break apart, rolling his hips up to meet Jaehyun’s just so there’s no way he can deny it. “You’re hard.”

“So’re you,” Jaehyun accuses, which is completely fair. “Guess we should do something about that.”

“Guess we should.” Mark kisses him again, working to disentangle their limbs somewhat. He kisses Jaehyun’s chin, his neck, his collarbone as he scoots himself down. “Lemme suck you off?” he asks, though he’s pretty sure he knows Jaehyun will say yes. “You won’t have to do anything.” His fingers are already on the waistband of Jaehyun’s underwear, but Jaehyun is nodding anyway. Mark pushes Jaehyun’s shirt up and kisses his stomach before tugging his underwear down just far enough for his cock to spring free.

He wasn’t just saying shit yesterday—Mark’s good at sucking cock and he knows it. He dips his head, swirling his tongue around Jaehyun’s tip and smiling to himself when Jaehyun gasps quietly. He anchors himself to Jaehyun with a hand on his hip, dropping his mouth open wider to take him deeper, reaching his other hand down to palm himself over his underwear. The heat quickly grows stifling, with Mark pressed so close to Jaehyun and halfway under the blankets, but he doesn’t care.

Jaehyun tangles his fingers in Mark’s hair; Mark thinks he’s using both hands. Mark hollows his cheeks, humming in the back of his throat when Jaehyun chokes out a quiet moan. He swipes his tongue slowly, running it side to side over the veins of Jaehyun’s cock. A sort of light static fills his head. He can smell Jaehyun, the earthy dampness of his skin; can taste him, the precome spilling out onto his tongue. Jaehyun, Jaehyun, Jaehyun. Everything else Mark knows is crowded out until only Jaehyun remains. He rolls his hips up into his palm, his heart pounding in his ears as he bobs his head. The obscene wet noises are only somewhat muffled by the duvet crumpled around Jaehyun’s hips.

It feels quiet to Mark’s ears. The house is still, the air sort of soft and sleepy, like the world is only just waking up, slow and lazy. There’s a sort of serenity to it, even if what they’re doing is messy and lewd. Mark breathes in, out, pressing his heel down against his own cock and feels wetness seeping through the fabric. The rush of his breath lulls him; he moans softly around Jaehyun. Who cares if it’s messy and lewd? Who cares about any of it, except that Mark is happy, warm with pleasure, and that Jaehyun is too?

“Oh, fuck,” Jaehyun breathes, grip on Mark’s hair tightening and making his scalp burn. “Feels so good, baby.” Mark only responds by moving faster, taking Jaehyun a little deeper each time. He relaxes around the intrusion, taking a few deep, steadying breaths through his nose as he goes. His gag reflex rears its head for a few frightening moments, and then he feels the tip of Jaehyun’s cock bump against the back of his throat.

Mark lets his eyes roll back in his head, dutifully hollowing his cheeks once more and holding Jaehyun there. He exhales sharp, short puffs through his nose; Jaehyun’s pubes are tickling him a little, but not enough that he thinks he’s in danger of sneezing.

“Holy shit, Mark,” Jaehyun mumbles when Mark still doesn’t move. “You sure you’re not gonna pass out?” Mark pauses briefly to give a minuscule shake of his head. “F-fuck, okay,” Jaehyun continues shakily. “I-I’m getting close, I think, can—can you swallow?” Mark nods as enthusiastically as he can, accidentally picking up the pace a little in the process. “Okay, if you need to pull off just tap my thigh or something, okay?”

Mark hums his agreement, but he doubts he’ll need it. He knows what he’s doing. He keeps the same rhythm, timing his breaths as best he can, rocking his hips up into his palm mindlessly, so focused on Jaehyun he’s barely realized how close he is himself. It shouldn’t be surprising, really—Jaehyun’s making sweet noises above him, whining softly every time Mark takes him as far down as he’ll go. Mark knows his throat is going to be sore, but it’s so, so worth it, especially now, as Jaehyun’s moans get louder and louder, as he releases Mark’s hair to scrabble weakly at the sheets.

“Fuck, oh fuck, Mark, so good, I—“ He cuts himself off with a soft cry, and Mark feels hot, sticky release hit the roof of his mouth. Mark swallows just like he said he would, slowing to a stop and rolling his tongue over Jaehyun’s tip instead to stop his come from shooting straight down his throat.

It’s the combination of things, of the rough friction of his underwear and the weight of Jaehyun’s cock in his mouth and Jaehyun’s breathless moans and Jaehyun’s come on his tongue and Jaehyun’s scent in his head—Mark can’t help it. He gives a muffled groan, shuddering as he comes in his underwear. It’s fucking gross and kind of embarrassing, but Mark can’t find room for shame inside him when it feels so good.

“Baby,” Jaehyun gasps softly, coaxing his softening cock out of Mark’s mouth. “Did you just come, too?”

Mark rolls onto his back, panting, pushing the blankets down so he can breathe, hand still over his cock so he doesn’t stain Jaehyun’s sheets. “Sorry,” he manages. “I was already so close, and you sounded so good, I couldn’t—stop myself.”

Jaehyun scoots closer, propping himself up on one elbow so Mark can see him. He’s wearing a look of amused disbelief. “You don’t have to apologize to me,” he mutters, shaking his head. He reaches out with his other hand and brushes Mark’s sweaty bangs off his forehead. Mark has to trap an embarrassing whimper in his throat. Jaehyun treats him so gently when he’s least expecting it, and he doesn’t know what to do with it. “That’s really hot, you know?” Jaehyun continues. “You, getting off on giving me head.” The end of this last sentence is tinged bright with suppressed laughter, and Mark smiles up at him.

“I like the way you sound when I’m touching you,” he replies softly, and Jaehyun groans, rolling away.

“I don’t have another round in me, so don’t try, because it’ll probably kill me,” he complains, and Mark laughs with his whole belly. “I don’t have stamina like you do.”

“Yeah, and then I’d go to jail for elder abuse,” Mark replies placidly, closing his eyes.

“Shut up,” Jaehyun says, but he’s laughing, too. The bed dips and then releases again, and Mark hears shuffling. Jaehyun must’ve stood up.

“You’re the one who was just saying how old and tired you are,” Mark points out. There’s a hand on his wrist; he snaps his eyes open, surprised.

“C’mon, let’s get up.” Jaehyun has already made it around to Mark’s side of the bed. He tugs gently. “Up, and give me your underwear.”

Mark pushes the blankets out of the way, letting Jaehyun haul him into a sitting position. He raises an eyebrow at him. “Thought you said you didn’t have another round in you,” he says, swinging his legs over the side of the mattress and slips down onto the floor.

“Not for that, so we can throw them in the wash and have them dry before you need to leave,” Jaehyun says, that cute pink blush rising to his cheeks, though he’s adamantly holding his hand out for them all the same.

Mark grins to himself as he steps out of his underwear. “Let me hand-wash them in the shower first,” he says.

They get cleaned up, find Mark some sweatpants to wear in the meantime, and start the laundry like Jaehyun suggested. Jaehyun lets the dogs out briefly while Mark watches from the back stoop, grinning at Princess when she takes off, running in circles as Jaehyun picks up after them. Dogs taken care of, they all come back inside and head into the kitchen to see about breakfast.

“As I said, I’m not much of a cook,” Jaehyun says as he rummages through his cupboards, “but I do have pancake mix and I don’t think the berries I bought on Friday have molded yet, so we could do that.”

Mark huffs out a breath of laughter. “Works for me,” he says, resisting the urge to wrap his arms around Jaehyun and squeeze his breath out. Mark always knew Jaehyun was hot, but he wasn’t expecting him to be cute, too, unintentionally endearing in the most paralyzing way. “Can I help? I mean, I dunno if you should trust me around a stove, honestly, but I could make us coffee or something.”

Jaehyun chuckles at this as he plops the bag of pancake mix onto the counter. “Sure,” he agrees. “Coffee is in that little pantry there, coffee maker just needs some water. Do you want something else, though?”

“I take a little coffee sometimes,” Mark says. “But if you have juice, I’ll have that too.”

“Orange juice is in the fridge,” Jaehyun says, and Mark nods, busying himself with the coffee machine.

They fall into a comfortable silence. The morning light streams in through the big windows that face out to Jaehyun’s backyard, coloring the whole kitchen a bright, happy yellow. Princess sniffs around their feet, hopeful for crumbs, while The Dread Pirate Roberts munches away at their automatic feeder. The coffee maker burbles softly as Mark pokes around for mugs and creamer; on the other side of the kitchen, Jaehyun scrapes patiently at the pancake mix, folding it into the milk and egg mixture as he waits for the pan to heat.

And for one second, Mark’s life feels still, full and quiet and warm. Obviously, he and Jaehyun are just fucking. They know that. And it’s not like Mark is in any danger of falling in love with him or anything, but—this is nice. It’s like a glimpse into his own future. Not now, not yet; he’s not ready. But someday, he’ll have this: a familiar body next to his, working beside him, building a life slow but sure, one pancake at a time. Something separate from the gogogo of professional life, something rich and intangible, something for no one else but Mark and the person he’ll love.

“Do you want sugar in yours?” Mark asks when the light on the coffee maker turns green, pulling himself out of his thoughts.

“Just a little, and a splash of creamer, please,” Jaehyun replies over his shoulder.

Mark makes their coffees, filing that information away for future reference. He gives himself a tiny mug, then carries them over to the little breakfast nook in the corner before doubling back to get a glass of orange juice, too. He spots the blueberries as he’s returning the carton and holds them up for Jaehyun to see.

“These berries?” Jaehyun nods. “I’ll wash them.”

Together, they finish making breakfast and setting the table, then get settled in their seats, passing the syrup and whipped cream back and forth. The dogs come trotting up; Mark giggles when he feels Princess’s cold nose against his ankle.

“Thank you for the coffee,” Jaehyun says.

Mark shakes his head. “No, thanks for cooking! These look really good.”

Jaehyun smiles into his coffee cup. “So,” he says slowly. “What’s the plan for today, do you think?”

“Oh,” Mark says, surprised it’s up to him. “I dunno. I don’t have anything to do, so, uh, you tell me.”

Jaehyun’s smile grows. “Well, the dogs need walking,” he says. “But other than that, I thought maybe we could just spend the day. Cool off in the pool, maybe. Get to know each other a little better.” Mark raises his eyebrows. “Literally, not like that.” Mark gives him another look. “Okay, maybe both. But seriously. I know this—” Jaehyun gestures between them. “—is pretty casual, but I don’t want that to mean it’s impersonal.”

“Yeah, I agree,” Mark says earnestly. “I’d like—I’d like to know you, too.” He doesn’t know why it’s embarrassing to say, but he trips over the words.

But Jaehyun—sweet, unassuming Jaehyun—just keeps smiling. “Good,” he says softly, and takes a bite of his pancakes.

They finish their breakfast, leaving the dishes in the sink to soak, and then Jaehyun finds the leashes for the dogs. He hands Mark Princess’s.

“She’s easier than Bobby,” he explains when Mark gives him a curious look. “She has a lot of energy, but she knows how to heel. Bob… kind of has a mind of his own.”

Mark laughs as he shoves his feet into his sneakers. “I suppose I could’ve guessed that.”

It’s not even noon, but the hot air sweeps into Mark’s face in a violent blast the second Jaehyun opens the door. “Definitely using the pool today,” Jaehyun comments, putting his sunglasses on as he steps outside. “Seattle never used to get this warm.”

“So I’ve heard,” Mark replies, following him outside and stepping out of the way so Jaehyun can lock the door behind them. “But weren’t summers really rainy?”

“They still are,” Jaehyun says. He leads them down the front path and out onto the sidewalk. “It’s a fun mix now. Let’s just hope August doesn’t bring too many fires. Is this your first summer here?”

“Uh, yeah,” Mark says. “I just go to school here. The last couple years I was back—up in Canada. Vancouver.”

Jaehyun nods. “That explains the passport.”

Mark had forgotten about that. “Yeah, I’ll probably have to carry it with me even if I do get a license ‘cause apparently a Canadian license is really popular for fakes around here.”

“I’d never heard that, but that makes sense now that you mention it,” Jaehyun comments. “So, Vancouver. I went once when I was younger. It’s really nice up there.”

“Yeah,” Mark agrees. “I actually—so, I was born in Toronto, and then we moved to New York when I was, like, seven, and then over to Vancouver when I was around twelve. I don’t have the clearest memory of Toronto, but I still really do like Vancouver the best.”

“Oh, okay,” Jaehyun says. “So you’ve been all over. Like me.”

“Yeah?” Mark looks up at him, curious.

“Mm-hm.” Jaehyun nods. “I was born in Korea, then we actually moved to Connecticut when I was in elementary school, which is where I learned my English. We went back to Korea for the rest of my education, including college, but I came back to the States for my masters—New York, actually.”

Mark tries to do some fast math, but concludes they probably weren’t in New York at the same time. “And then—here?” he asks.

“Yeah, people are big on the environment out here, so I found some investors and got started on my company after getting my degree,” Jaehyun says. “I was, what, twenty-four? Twenty-five, I think.”

“Oh wow,” Mark says, wiping some sweat from his hairline. If it weren’t for the intermittent shade of the trees lining the street and the promise of an afternoon soaking in Jaehyun’s pool, he’s pretty sure he’d melt into a puddle right here on the sidewalk. He kind of feels like he’s frying. “So you’ve been here for a while, then.”

“Yep,” Jaehyun confirms. “Almost twenty years.”

“So you like it here,” Mark says.

Jaehyun laughs. “I guess I do,” he says. “I think when I get older, I might want to go back—to Korea. But yes, I like it here. The seasons are pretty mild—well, they used to be, anyway. And the culture is definitely better than on the East Coast, to me. And I love how green it is.”

Mark nods. “Yeah, it’s beautiful,” he agrees. “Have you been out to, like, the Peninsula and the islands and stuff?”

“I go from time to time,” Jaehyun says. “Have you?”

“Yeah, I went out to, like, Forks and stuff for spring break this last year.” They round another block, and Mark can see Jaehyun’s house come into view again. Relief washes through his body. He knows he’s not the only one; he can hear Princess panting raggedly beside him. “It was so pretty. I loved the rainforest. And the night sky—way less light pollution, you know.”

“Yeah, there’s nothing else like it,” Jaehyun says. He slows as they come up to his front walk, though The Dread Pirate Roberts tugs insistently on his leash. “Well, maybe we can find a time to go this summer if you have a weekend free,” he suggests, glancing briefly over his shoulder while they climb the stairs up his porch. “There are these beautiful cabins I really like up by Lake Quinault.”

Mark tries not to get distracted by the thought of spending a whole weekend alone with Jaehyun in an idyllic lakeside cabin. “I-I’d love that,” he says. “Really.”

“I’ll do some research then,” Jaehyun replies, opening his door and letting them into the blessed cool of the air conditioning.

“Fuck,” Mark groans, kicking off his shoes and bending to help Princess out of her harness. “It’s scorching out.”

“Well,” Jaehyun says, releasing The Dread Pirate Roberts and letting him scamper down the hall, “it’s about noon now, so we can wait out the worst of the heat inside, and then later when the sun’s not so bad, we can take a swim. I can lend you some swim trunks. I have beer if you want it.”

“That’s illegal,” Mark points out, grinning. “Yeah, that sounds great.”

“And I think I have popsicles, too,” Jaehyun adds, padding off towards the kitchen and gesturing for Mark to follow. “Want one?”

“Yes, please,” Mark says. “What kind?”

“Lime or strawberry.” Jaehyun’s voice is muffled from behind the freezer door.

“I’ll take lime,” Mark says, and Jaehyun presents him with a faintly green popsicle, a bright red one in his other hand.

They collapse onto the couch in tired silence, working on their popsicles as they wait to cool down. Mark squints out at the backyard. The sun glitters off the surface of the water, almost dangerous.

“What do you normally do on the weekend?” Mark blurts.

Jaehyun takes a moment to respond, caught by surprise. “I guess… I take care of my dogs. I work out. I usually have some business to take care of. I was on a lot of calls yesterday morning, but—” He pulls out his phone to check. “—today’s been pretty quiet.” He shrugs, swirling the popsicle in his mouth. Mark tries not to look at his lips. “I don’t know,” he says, looking up at Mark with a small smile. “I guess I don’t do much.”

“Do you mind me asking—I mean, okay, I am asking but if you don’t wanna talk about it, I’ll just drop it,” Mark says haltingly. “It’s just that, you’re successful and you’re rich and you’re—you’re really handsome, and you seem, I guess, like, normal and nice—” Jaehyun’s giving him a look that says get on with it. Mark hesitates for a second, choking on the question, then rushes on. “So why aren’t you married? Or dating? Why are—why the sugar baby app instead?”

Jaehyun blinks; his smile turns a little sad. Guilt grips Mark’s heart immediately. “S-sorry,” he mutters, looking down at his lap. “That came out ruder than I meant it. I just—” You’re beautiful. You’re perfect. You could have anyone. What are you doing with a kid like me?

Jaehyun sighs softly, shaking his head. “No, it’s okay,” he says. “Looking for skeletons in my closet?”

“I… I guess,” Mark replies. “I just don’t… understand.”

“There’s not much to understand,” Jaehyun says. “It’s a cliche, but it’s true. I’m married to my work. I’m too busy for a real relationship. And—” A wry tint mixes in with the sadness. “I think I’ve gotten a little too used to solitude. I don’t know how to do anything else.”

“Oh.” It’s sadder than Mark was expecting, but—what else could he have been expecting, anyway? “Do you… do you want a real relationship?”

“I don’t know,” Jaehyun says evenly, but Mark gets the feeling he’s lying. He can’t tell which direction he’s lying in, though. “Why do you ask?”

“Oh,” Mark says, his cheeks heating. Maybe it sounds like he’s trying to—get with him, or something. “No, I’m just curious, ‘cause I don’t—I don’t really know what I want, either, I guess. I think I want to get married eventually. But I’m not sure. I can’t imagine it.”

The warmth in Jaehyun’s smile comes back. “What do you imagine?” he asks.

Mark thinks for a moment, then smiles sheepishly back at him. “I guess I imagine myself kind of like you,” he admits. “A good job. A couple of dogs. A place of my own. Yeah.”

Jaehyun laughs. “Well, it’s not so bad,” he says. “If that’s what you want, then do it. And you’re young still. If you want to change your mind in a few years, you can.”

“That’s true,” Mark says, struggling with the last of his popsicle as it threatens to slip off the stick entirely.

Jaehyun’s polishing his off, too. “Here,” he says, holding out his hand for Mark’s stick when he finally succeeds in fitting the rest of the popsicle in his mouth. “I want a beer. Can I get you one?”

Mark nods, handing off the popsicle stick. “Yef plea,” he manages, and Jaehyun giggles.

They nurse their beers over the next hour or so, chatting. The dogs come join them, Princess panting happily at Mark’s side as he gives her head scratches, Bobby taking over Jaehyun’s lap. Jaehyun talks about his company, how it started with pianos and violins and guitars but how he’s interested in expanding to woodwinds and things. Mark tells him about his internship, how he dreams of being a writer but more likely will end up an editor at a publishing company or something.

“Dunno what I’ll do with my music,” he says. “Got any openings at your company?” He’s only half joking.

Jaehyun laughs lightly but shakes his head. “Now that would be inappropriate,” he says, and Mark groans good-naturedly.

“C’mon, man,” he complains, grinning.

“Okay, looks like the temperature is starting to come down,” Jaehyun says, standing up and carefully depositing Bobby on the floor. “Shall we?”

“Oh, yes.” Mark takes the final swig of his beer and stands, too, giving Princess one last pat before following Jaehyun to the stairs. In all their talking, he’d forgotten about the pool and the heat outside.

Jaehyun’s already in his room by the time Mark makes it up the stairs. He’s rummaging through his dresser, and produces two pairs of swim trunks a few moments later. “Blue or black?”

“Blue,” Mark says, reaching out for them.

They change quickly, leaving their other clothes on the floor. Mark takes his gaze over Jaehyun’s bare back, the contours of sturdy muscle, the line of his waist. Desire returns in an instant, curling up in Mark’s belly like a little cat. It blinks lazily at him, asks, well? What else are you here for?

“I know I have sunblock somewhere,” Jaehyun is muttering, poking his head into the bathroom. “Aha.” He returns with a can of the spray-on kind in one hand and a bottle of gentler lotion for their faces in the other. “Let’s go downstairs.”

“‘Kay,” Mark agrees vacantly, too busy staring at Jaehyun’s pretty chest, covered with little bruises from Mark’s own mouth to give a proper response.

They pass the stuff for the face back and forth as they head to Jaehyun’s back door. Jaehyun also snags a six-pack from the fridge, then unlocks the door and leads them out into the oppressive heat.

There’s a minifridge outside, too, behind the little bar on the patio. Jaehyun slides the six-pack into the bottom shelf, then straightens. “Here,” he says, holding up the spray can of sunscreen. “I’ll get your back, and then you can do mine.”

Mark turns obediently, wincing at the sudden cold of the spray on his heated skin. He hears the clatter of the can being set down on the countertop, and then Jaehyun’s hands are on his back, smoothing in the sunscreen, kneading at some tension in his shoulders.

And then, lips on the nape of his neck. Jaehyun kisses him softly before pulling away. “Okay, my turn.”

Mark’s legs kinda feel like jelly, but he manages to turn and grab the sunscreen from the bar. He sprays some sunscreen on, then presses his palms to Jaehyun’s back. His skin here is smooth and unmarred, and Mark resists the urge to dig his nails in, just to hear him gasp. They’ll have plenty of time for that later.

“All done,” he says once the streaks are gone, letting his hands linger a moment longer before pulling himself away. His voice comes out a little hoarser than usual.

If Jaehyun notices, he doesn’t say anything. While he puts the rest of his sunscreen on, Mark ducks back inside to get another beer, figuring he’ll leave the six pack outside for when they don’t want to drip all over Jaehyun’s nice hardwoods. When he returns to the heat of the patio, Jaehyun is wading into the pool.

“Make sure the door is closed tight,” he calls to Mark when he sees him. “I don’t want the dogs to run amok. We’ll let them out when it’s a little cooler so they don’t give themselves heat exhaustion.”

Mark double-checks the door, laughing to himself. Who the fuck says “run amok”? And Mark thought he was the one with the weird vocabulary.

He pops the beer open at the bar, takes a quick swig, and then works on his own sunscreen. By the time he’s done and sauntered out towards the pool, beer in hand, Jaehyun is floating in the deep end.

Mark wades in, holding the beer up just in case and stays close to the edge as he makes his way to Jaehyun. He puts the beer down on the patio and joins Jaehyun in floating near the middle. Jaehyun’s watching him, smiling.

“What,” Mark asks softly.

“You’re cute,” Jaehyun says simply, dimple popping.

“Me?” Mark blinks at him. “Like how?”

Jaehyun shrugs, sending ripples of water out from his shoulders. “Just, the way you do things. The way you waded in. You put your beer down so careful. The way you’re looking at me, now.” Mark must look as puzzled as he feels, because Jaehyun laughs. “Big, wide eyes.”

“Oh.” Mark is flustered now, not sure how to respond. “Thanks, I think.”

“I like it,” Jaehyun says, sensing his unease and paddling closer till their shoulders knock. “Really.”

“It’s just, um, I was kinda thinking the same thing about you,” Mark admits. “You’re cute, too.”

Jaehyun groans. “I think I’m a little too old to be cute.”

“Mm-mm.” Mark flips over, slotting one of his legs between Jaehyun’s so he can’t float away, using his arms to tread water. “You’re cute when you blush, and when you giggle. I’m serious, I was thinking it earlier, when—” He sucks in a breath. “When I was fucking you. You’re—you’re cute when you’re getting fucked, too.”

Something flickers behind Jaehyun’s eyes, but he smiles easily all the same. “You think so?”

Mark pushes himself closer. “Yeah, I do,” he says. He doesn’t know what’s going on in Jaehyun’s head, but he knows how to make him forget it. Their noses bump, and Jaehyun giggles. “See, there it is!” Mark rushes through the words so he can finally kiss him. It’s a little unsteady since they’re both still trying to stay afloat, but Mark doesn’t care. His teeth bump Jaehyun’s, his upper lip throbbing from the impact, but he doesn’t care. Jaehyun thinks he’s cute, and he makes Jaehyun giggle. Mark from two days ago would’ve passed out and died from joy, probably. He presses closer still, though the water makes it difficult, Jaehyun’s skin soft against his own.

They pull away, chests heaving, watching each other over the surface of the water. Mark pants raggedly, waiting for the fog of pleasure to clear from his brain. Jaehyun’s hair is slicked back, water dripping down his forehead and jaw and neck. The world is still for a moment, just Mark and Jaehyun bobbing in the wake of their kiss, eyes never leaving each other’s.

“I’m gonna get a beer,” Jaehyun says, smiling with one side of his mouth. He doesn’t look away until Mark does, turning only after Mark goes back to the edge of the pool for his own beer, half-finished and warming in the sun. Mark clambers out of the pool from there, circling its edge and heading back into the shade where Jaehyun is bent over the mini-fridge. He must feel Mark come up behind him, or else be watching their reflections in the window, because without looking up, he asks, “Need a refill?”

“Nah, still working on this one,” Mark says, proving it by taking a sip.

Jaehyun stands, beer in hand, closing the door to the fridge. “Then what are you doing over here?”

Mark finds the bottle opener, putting his beer down on the counter and holding his hand out for Jaehyun’s. Jaehyun hesitates a moment, then passes it to Mark. “You’re cute, but you’re also really hot,” he says quietly as he pops the cap off and hands it back. “Guess… I didn’t want to let you out of my sight.” He holds onto the bottle even after Jaehyun takes it, releasing it after a second in favor of running his hand down Jaehyun’s arm. “You look so good shirtless.”

Jaehyun gives him a warning look, but his amusement is poorly disguised. “And? Are you gonna do something about it?” He tips his head back to take a drink of the beer, but he keeps his eyes on Mark.

Mark runs his thumb over the muscle of Jaehyun’s bicep, looking at him through his eyelashes. Big, wide eyes. “I dunno,” he murmurs. “Are you gonna let me?”

Jaehyun presses his lips together, swallowing. “Mmm, if you fuck me again, I’m gonna be sore.”

“Ugh.” Mark drops his hand, going back for his beer. “That the only thing that’s stopping you, hyung?” He half-sings the word hyung, drawing the syllable out. “Cuz after dinner, you won’t see me ’til next weekend.”

Jaehyun steps up next to him and leans back against the bar, elbows up on the counter, talking to Mark almost over his shoulder. “If it were up to me, and not the limits of my body,” he says softly. “I’d let you fuck me all day long.”

Mark groans, half earnest, half for show, taking his beer with him as he spins around to stand in front of Jaehyun, stepping close and trapping him against the bar. “Yeah?” He leans close and presses a hot kiss to Jaehyun’s neck, right over his pulse, running his free hand down his waist.

“Yeah.” Jaehyun’s voice is breathier than before, and Mark knows he’s won. He won’t fuck him, of course—he doesn’t want to hurt him, and if Jaehyun says it’ll hurt, then that’s that. But Mark has other plans. He lets his hand travel lower, down to Jaehyun’s thighs, where his swim trunks are quickly drying in the afternoon heat. They don’t cling to his skin, so it’s easy for Mark to sneak a hand under the hem. “Mark.” This is a warning, though Mark’s not quite sure why.

“What?” Mark asks, looking up at him and trying to arrange his expression into something doleful. “Your fence is high and you have a stupid huge backyard and tons of trees. No one can see.”

“I can’t limp into music lessons tomorrow,” Jaehyun protests, though he makes no move to stop him when Mark inches his fingers up his thigh.

“No? What if I fucked your thighs instead?” Mark asks, squeezing the soft skin, humming encouragingly when Jaehyun gasps. “Hm? Would you be limping then?”

“You that desperate for me, baby?” Jaehyun asks, all semblance of hesitance gone from his tone in an instant, replaced by a bright playfulness.

“’S’not desperate,” Mark counters around another drink of beer. He’s getting near the bottom of the bottle now, and it’s getting pretty warm, and gross. Still, it’s getting the job done—his lips are numbing, and there’s a tingling under his fingertips. “Not desperate,” he repeats, “you just have really pretty thighs, hyung, did y’know that? Been thinking about them all day.”

“Oh, have you?” Jaehyun saturates his tone with incredulity.

Mark pulls his hand back, finding Jaehyun’s eyes. “‘M being honest. I wanna fuck your thighs.”

Jaehyun blinks, then lets out a shaky breath. “Fuck, okay,” he says. “There’s aloe in the far drawer, that should be enough.”

Mark grins, leaning in for a kiss before releasing him, tugging the drawer open and finding the bottle. “Think one of your lounge chairs will hold both of us?"

“We’ll find out,” Jaehyun replies, and Mark laughs, looking up to see him crawling onto one, sitting on his knees, facing the back of the seat.

Mark saunters over, finishing his beer and tossing it in the recycling on the way over. He bends over so he’s eye to eye with Jaehyun. “Sure it’s okay?” he asks quietly. “Don’t mean t’ push, you’re just so—”

Jaehyun kisses him, and Mark nearly loses his balance. He grabs Jaehyun’s shoulder so he doesn’t topple them both, kissing back once he’s sure his feet are gonna stay underneath him. Jaehyun’s hand finds Mark’s waist, his hip bone, his—

“Fu-uck,” Mark mumbles into Jaehyun’s mouth when he closes his hand over Mark’s cock. Jaehyun strokes him over his swim trunks, dropping his jaw open wider so Mark can lick into his mouth. “Mm, Jaehyun, ah—” He wrenches himself away. “You wanna do this, or do you want me to come in my pants for the second time today?”

Jaehyun laughs, but his eyes are dark. “No.” He drops his hand. “Fuck my thighs.”

Mark exhales sharply, stepping to the side and coming around behind him. “Yeah, okay,” he says. He gets onto the chair right behind Jaehyun, places a kiss between his perfect shoulder blades. “Gonna let me use your body? Hyung?” He doesn’t know why he uses hyung like a taunt, but it comes out low and pointed.

“Mm-hm.” Jaehyun pushes himself up off his heels, bending over to balance on all fours instead.

Mark tugs Jaehyun’s shorts down to his knees and has to stop himself from staring, cracking open the aloe instead and squeezing some onto his palm. It’s a little stickier than lube, but it’ll definitely do the trick, so he coaxes Jaehyun’s legs a little wider and spreads it on his inner thighs, reaching forward to use the excess on Jaehyun’s balls and the underside of his cock.

“Mark,” Jaehyun chokes when Mark wraps his hand around the base and strokes up.

“Don’t want it to chafe,” Mark says, leaning over him so he can kiss the base of his spine. It’s a shitty excuse—Mark’s big, but Jaehyun’s thighs are bigger. At most, his tip is going to make it to the other side, but Jaehyun drops his head and moans as Mark twists his wrist, clearly resigned.

Once he’s tortured Jaehyun enough, Mark pulls back and works his own shorts down his thighs, pulling his cock free. He’s already half-hard thanks to Jaehyun groping him a few minutes ago, so he doesn’t have to do much besides spread a little more aloe over the length of his cock before he puts the bottle aside and lines himself up behind Jaehyun. He has to take one knee off the lounge chair, planting his foot on the patio beside them instead to keep steady.

“Ready?” he asks. Jaehyun nods. “Keep them tight for me, okay?” Another nod; Mark feeds his cock between the hot press of Jaehyun’s thighs, slick with aloe, and moans a little too loud.

“They might not be able to see us, but people still have ears,” Jaehyun hisses, but he’s giggling as Mark’s balls slap against the backs of his thighs.

“Oh, fuck, that’s—” Mark grabs Jaehyun’s hips with both hands, bending over and resting his forehead on Jaehyun’s back. “That’s better than I thought it was gonna—fuck, you’re so warm, hyung. Kinda feels like—” He draws his hips back and pushes forward again, mouthing over Jaehyun’s spine, another moan forcing its way up his throat, quieter this time but just as embarrassing. “Feels like fucking a girl, mm, ’s soft, and wet, ah, fuck, h-hyung, fuck.”

“Is it good, baby?” Jaehyun murmurs. “Does it feel good, baby boy?”

Mark thinks maybe he blacks out for a second. He either stills, or his hips are moving by themselves, he’s not sure. He squeezes his eyes shut, letting out shuddering breath after shuddering breath. Baby boy. “Jaehyun,” he thinks he whimpers. Whimpers. It should be mortifying, but one of Jaehyun’s hands is over his own, thumb sweeping over his knuckles. “Oh, fuck, Jaehyun, lemme just—”

He snakes his other arm up until he finds purchase on Jaehyun’s chest, then pulls them both upright. Jaehyun gasps in surprise but goes pliantly, one hand flying up to grip Mark’s wrist, the other scrambling backwards to hold himself up against Mark’s thigh. Mark rests his cheek against the back of Jaehyun’s shoulder, pressing their bodies together and rutting up between Jaehyun’s thighs. With his other hand, he reaches around and takes hold of Jaehyun’s cock.

“Mark, hah, careful,” Jaehyun manages.

“Mm, I got you,” Mark says, slurs. Maybe he’s drunker than he thought. Or maybe it’s just Jaehyun, getting in his head and in his veins and making him slow with lust. “Keep your legs closed, hyung, you said—you said you’d let me use your body, right?”

“Yes,” Jaehyun whispers, slow. “Baby boy.” Mark groans, scraping his teeth over Jaehyun’s shoulder blade. “You like that? You wanna be my baby boy?”

“Yes,” Mark practically keens, maybe begs. “Yesyesyes, please.” He’s not sure why he likes it so much. It’s just intimate and sweet and right. He’s Jaehyun’s baby boy, and Jaehyun will give him everything he wants. His hips are moving without Mark even thinking about it, mindless chasing the gentle friction between Jaehyun’s legs. He refocuses on Jaehyun’s cock with the tiny fraction of his brain that hasn’t been entirely corrupted by desire, thumbing at the slit. Wet noises fill the air, the sticky squelching of their bodies, but it just turns Mark on even more. It’s so gross, but it doesn’t matter because he and Jaehyun both want it, both like it.

“That’s it, baby.” Jaehyun is shaking, Mark guesses from a mix of arousal and the exertion of keeping his legs pressed tight together for Mark. “Like that, so good. You gonna come?”

“Mm, close,” Mark admits. His head swims. “Please,” he whispers. “Say—say it again.”

“Come for me, baby boy,” Jaehyun says, his voice sweet.

“Fuck,” Mark groans, speeding his hips up. He thinks he’s digging his nails into Jaehyun’s chest, probably painfully, but Jaehyun doesn’t complain. He thrusts forward, nosing at Jaehyun’s skin, breathing in his scent—chlorine from the pool, a hot hazy tinge from the sun, and underneath, clean body, something like sandalwood and teak. Jaehyun.

He doesn’t even realize he’s coming at first until he pulls back a little too far and some of his release spatters up his stomach and across Jaehyun’s back. Jaehyun is murmuring encouragement still as Mark’s hips slow, Mark panting hotly against his skin.

“Shit, ‘m sorry,” Mark groans when he comes back to himself a little and realizes he paused, mid-stroke, and that Jaehyun is still hard in his palm.

Jaehyun fucking giggles, of course. “It’s okay,” he says. “Let go so I can turn around.”

Mark releases him, and Jaehyun manages to maneuver himself around so that he’s facing Mark, sitting down and leaning back in the chair.

“You’re sitting in my come,” Mark comments breathlessly as he reaches for his cock.

“I’m covered in it already, anyway,” Jaehyun points out, which Mark has to admit is a pretty good argument.

“Gross, hyung,” he says regardless, sitting down between Jaehyun’s legs and ducking his head to take the tip of his cock in his mouth.

Between both of Mark’s hands and his mouth, Jaehyun comes only a few short minutes later, curled over himself with his fingers tangled in Mark’s hair, pretty little moans spilling over his perfect lips. Mark strokes him through the aftershocks, the last of his release dripping down Mark’s knuckles and onto the already stained cushion as Mark surges up, kissing Jaehyun so he can taste himself on Mark’s tongue.

“Oh, shit,” Jaehyun mutters when they pull apart. Another giggle. “I’m never getting those stains out. I’m gonna have to buy new ones.”

Mark slaps his hand over his mouth, but it doesn’t stop the laughter from bubbling up out of his chest. “Sorry,” he gasps out, and Jaehyun smacks him painlessly with an open palm. “You could just flip them over.”

“No, that’s fucking disgusting!”

///

They run around the backyard with the dogs after they clean up, and then eventually order dinner and eat that out on the patio too as the air cools and the sun begins to set, steadily sobering up. As the sky begins to color, Jaehyun gathers their trash and pulls Mark to his feet.

“C’mon,” he says. “It’s time to get you home.”

Mark retrieves his underwear from the dryer and the rest of his clothes from Jaehyun’s bedroom, retrieves his phone from the kitchen, and shoves his feet into his shoes. Jaehyun waits patiently, keys in hand.

“So,” Mark says, taking his time with his laces. “Next weekend?”

Jaehyun grabs his phone out of his back pocket and brings it down in front of him so Face ID activates. “I’ll put my number in your phone,” he says. “We don’t need that app anymore.”

Mark panics for a second, wondering if his text thread with Johnny is visible, but a second later, his phone is back in his pocket without any further commentary. “Okay,” he says, standing.

Jaehyun opens the door, watching the dogs while Mark slips past. “But yes, next weekend,” he says, stepping out onto the porch as well and locking the door behind them. “I can come pick you up Friday after work, if that’s good for you?”

Mark nods, then realizes he probably can’t see him as he’s already out on the driveway. “Yeah, that’s good for me. I should get off around 5, so any time after 5:30 is good.”

Jaehyun unlocks his car and they both get in. “Sounds good,” he agrees. “If the weather’s not too bad on Saturday, I was thinking we could take the dogs for a hike. I know a nice trail—not too hard, and really pretty.”

“I’m game,” Mark says. “It’ll probably be good for me, I haven’t really been working out since school ended.”

Jaehyun laughs. “Well, I don’t think you need to worry too much,” he says wryly as he starts the car and pulls out onto the street. “You’re in pretty good shape.”

Mark grins. “Thanks.”

They chat about nothing as Jaehyun makes the drive across the city to Mark’s place. Too soon, he’s pulling up in the loading zone in front of the doors. Jaehyun turns his car off and bends forward, peering up at the building.

“This is you?” he asks.

“Uh, yeah,” Mark says.

“Why do you need a sugar daddy?” Jaehyun straightens, but when Mark finds his eyes, his gaze isn’t accusatory, just confused.

“Right, sorry, I kind of forget—this, my friend’s parents own this building, and they’re giving me a massive discount,” Mark explains. It’s Chenle, of course; his parents have a small real estate empire up and down the entire West Coast. “My friends and I are living here next year for school, but I’m in a studio right now since the unit I’m gonna be sharing with a couple of my buddies is still occupied by this other family. So it looks like I’m rich, but I’m just lucky.”

Jaehyun laughs. “Got it,” he says. “Sure you’re not a scammer?”

“I told you, I don’t need your money,” Mark groans, and Jaehyun laughs some more.

“I’m teasing,” he says. “Go on, it’s getting late. You can give me a tour next time.”

“Uh-huh!” Mark agrees, thinking immediately about how gross his place is since he hasn’t cleaned it in weeks. “Uh, text me if anything changes. And, um, have a good week. Probably shouldn’t—kiss, James might’ve paid the doorman to keep an eye on me.”

Jaehyun snorts. “Yeah, okay,” he says. “Have a good week, Mark.”

Mark pops the door open, waving as he steps out onto the curb. “Bye!”

He waits until Jaehyun rounds the corner and disappears before heading inside, then hurries up to his apartment and immediately starts cleaning. The sun has fully set by the time Mark is satisfied with the state of his room, dragging himself to bed and just barely remembering to set his alarm.

57 notes · View notes

hwxnghyynjin · 2 years

Text

Red Lipstick

Pairing: johnny suh x reader Genre: mafia!au, angst, suggestive Warnings: kidnapping, swearing, threats, slapping, minor character death, implied sexual violence, speeding (don't speed kids), use of weapons, implied sex (let me know if I missed anything) Words: 9,426

The smell of coffee hit your nose as you walked into the coffee shop, your heeled boots clicking against the ground. Your black cargo pants hugging your legs, tucking your black t-shirt into them. You walked to the counter, the young man behind it giving you a cheeky smile. You just rolled your eyes and gave your order, the man getting to it straight away.

While waiting for your order, you reapplied your red lipstick to your plump lips. That was your signature trademark: you took that lipstick with you everywhere. Your boyfriend Johnny thought it was funny when you first started dating, but now he doesn’t care. He even nicknamed you ‘Red’ because of it, which you find funny, but accepted it anyway.

Your order was called and you grabbed your coffee, thanking the barista. Running your hand through your hair, you left the coffee shop, sipping on your vanilla latte. As you walked back to your car, you felt yourself being watched. You walked a bit further, waiting for Jaehyun to pull up, as he was picking you up. You suddenly heard footsteps behind you and you froze on the spot. You grabbed your knife from under your pant leg quickly, ready to hurt the person stalking you. You turned around and saw no one, when suddenly, you felt yourself being grabbed from behind, your legs kicking out.

“Hey, get off me, you bastard”, you shouted, but the person grabbing you put a cloth over your mouth, and you felt yourself getting faint. Your eyes closed and you suddenly saw black.

When you woke up, you found yourself in a room which looked like a basement. You looked around, trying to see if anyone was in there with you, and when you saw there was no one, you tried to get free. But, to no avail, your hands were tied tightly, feeling your wrists starting to bruise already. A sound of a door opening got your attention, a strange man coming into your view. You tried to look tough but, if you were being honest, you were terrified.

“Well, well, well. Look who the cat dragged in. Mr Johnny Suh’s girlfriend”, the man said with a sickening smirk. “Let me go, you absolute freak”, you spat, making him chuckle darkly. “Oh darling, we’re not letting you go any time soon. Besides, Johnny has something of ours that we want back. In trade for that, we’ll return you”, he said and you just scoffed. “You really think he will give anything to you? Ha, you really are stupid”, you said, causing the man to frown. He lunged forward, standing in front of you, just staring. Suddenly, you felt a sting across your cheek. “Be cautious with your words, bitch. Cause if not, instead of going back to Johnny alive, you’ll be going in a fucking bodybag, got it?”, he said, gripping your chin, making you look up at him.

You stared at him for a moment, a smirk on your face. You didn’t even think, and spat in his face. The man wiped his face, looking at you darkly. “You’re going to regret that, whore”, he said, and punched you square in the jaw, knocking you backwards. Your hands were suddenly free and you went to make a run for it, but the man was faster. You grabbed you, punching you in the stomach, knocking the air out of you. You coughed from the impact, and felt a knife on your throat. “Don’t tempt me, bitch”, he spat, digging the knife in your throat deeper, causing blood to trickle down. Your breath hitched in your throat, and you felt yourself becoming lightheaded.

The man let go of you all of a sudden, and you hoped he wouldn’t touch you again. You hoped too soon as he grabbed the back of your head, slamming it against a table, knocking you out cold.

-------------------------------

Johnny walked into his office, wiping a bloody knife with a cloth. He had finished interrogating someone from a rival gang, which didn’t end well for the other guy. Basically, it was a deal gone wrong for him, regarding money. He put his knife in his pocket, sitting in his office chair.

“Don’t worry Johnny. We’ll get our money eventually”, Jaehyun said, walking into the office after Johnny. Jaehyun could see the distressed look on Johnny’s face, Johnny rubbing his temples. “I know, I’m just frustrated that the bastard lied straight to my face. He had what was coming to him”, Johnny said, Jaehyun nodding.

“Also, have you heard back from y/n?”, Jaehyun asked the older boy, confusion evident in his voice. Johnny looked up when he heard the question, looking at the younger. “I haven’t, thinking about it. She was supposed to be back an hour ago. Let me call her”, he said, trying to keep his voice sounding calm. He rang your phone and it rang once. Twice. Three times. But no answer.

“Hey, get Taeil to track her phone, now”, Johnny said, getting up and leaving his office. Jaehyun looked confused but went to Taeil anyway. Johnny knew there was something wrong, as you always picked up straight away.

Jaehyun ran to find Taeil, and he saw him on his computer. “Hey, Johnny said you need to track y/n’s phone. She’s not picking up”, Jaehyun said, out of breath from running. Taeil nodded and tracked your phone right away.

“Oh shit”, Taeil said, causing Jaehyun to widen his eyes at what he saw on the computer. “We need to tell Johnny, now”, Jaehyun said, running to find Johnny. He bumped into Yuta and Mark on the way, the two stopping him. “Hey, man, what’s wrong? Wait, aren’t you supposed to be picking y/n up?”, Mark asked, a confused look on his face. Jaehyun realised that he was supposed to be picking you up, and guilt ran through him as if something bad had happened to you, it would be on him.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck!”, Jaehyun shouted, being too in the interrogation that he forgot to pick you up from the coffee shop. “We need to find Johnny. y/n has been kidnapped and it’s my fault as I was supposed to pick her up and I…”, his breathing got heavier, feeling himself starting to panic. “Hey, man, calm down, ok? It’s not your fault, you must have been too into the interrogation and that happens sometimes. Don’t beat yourself up. Besides, if something did happen to her, she’s a tough girl”, Yuta tried to reassure him, and he managed to calm Jaehyun down.

The three of them found Johnny attacking a punching bag, taking his anger out on it. “Johnny!”, Jaehyun shouted, getting his attention. Johnny stopped attacking the punching bag, and looked at him. “We have a problem”, Jaehyun said, Johnny’s face dropping.

“Please don’t tell me he’s got her”, Johnny said, snarling at the thought of his worst enemy. “Unfortunately, he does”, Jaehyun said, Yuta and Mark’s blood running cold at the thought of him. “Fucking Hyungsik. I’m gonna beat him to a pulp once I get my hands on him”, Johnny spat, storming out of the room and going to change his clothes.

-------------------------------

When you woke up again, you found yourself lying on the floor. Your whole body was in pain, your core throbbing, but not for good reason. You felt dirty and disgusting, fearing what that dirty animal did to you. You tried not to let yourself cry, wanting to seem tough, but it was too much. You cried and cried, wanting this to be a nightmare. You screamed your heart out, screaming until your throat hurt. Your t-shirt was ripped, your pants halfway down your legs. You pulled them up gently, trying not to cause any more pain to you. You’re glad that your bra is still on, glad that you’re not too exposed. You sat up, your whole body shaking.

Your sobbing had subsided, but tears still ran down your cheeks. You checked the camera on your phone, and saw the mess you were in: your makeup smudged, bruises and cuts all over your face, mascara running down your face. Suddenly, the ringing of your phone made you jump, until you saw the caller ID: Jaehyun. You answered it, your voice shaky.

“J-jaehyun? Please save me, I’m scared and I hurt all over. The sick bastard has done things to me and I want to go home, please”, you were crying again at this point, your sobbing heard on the other end. “We’re coming for you, baby”, you heard Johnny shout, and you smiled hearing his voice. The sound of a door slamming open scared you, your breath hitching. “I gotta go, please hurry”, you pleaded, and you felt yourself being grabbed again, a loud scream leaving your mouth.

Johnny heard your scream through the phone and he revved the car, going faster. “Johnny, be careful”, Yuta warned. “y/n is in trouble and if we don’t hurry, she’s going to fucking die”, Johnny spat, shutting Yuta up. He understands that he’s worried, but he also doesn't want Johnny to crash the car.

He pulled up outside the building you were in, and slammed the brakes on. “Yuta, Jungwoo, Mark, you go in through the front. Me, Jaehyun, Taeyong and Doyoung will go through the back. Taeil and Haechan, you stay in the car and try to hack into the surveillance system. Got it? Ok let’s go”, Johnny ordered, and everyone obeyed. Taeil got his laptop out and hacked his way into the surveillance system and turned the cameras off, Haechan helping him. Yuta, Jungwoo and Mark went through the front of the building, taking out anyone who came in their way. Johnny, Jaehyun, Taeyong and Doyoung did the same round the back of the building.

You were tied up to a chair again, Hyungsik hitting you constantly. The sound of guns firing got your attention, a smile creeping onto your face, knowing you’re about to be saved. “Hey, don’t just stand there you fuckers. Got take them out”, Hyungsik spat to his men, them running out of the basement. Now it was just you and Hyungsik alone in the basement.

Hyungsik stared at you, more specifically your breasts, and licked his lips. “Well sweetheart. Since it’s just us, why don’t we have some fun?”, he smirked and you gagged, feeling disgusted. He walked over to you and straddled you, the smell of whisky evident in his breath. You struggled against him, trying to get him off you. What Hyungsik didn’t know was that you found a little knife before he grabbed you, using the knife to cut through the rope that was binding your hands together.

“Get off me, you sick fuck”, you spat, headbutting him in the face, hearing a crack from his nose. Blood started pooling from his nose, him groaning. “You broke my nose, you stupid slut”, he yelled and he went to grab your legs but luckily, you cut your hands free, using the knife to slice across his face, making him yell from pain. You kicked him in the crotch, running to the door. Unfortunately, you weren’t quick enough and Hyungsik grabbed your legs, pulling you towards him. You screamed bloody murder, your screams mixing in with the sound of bullets being fired. Men yelling outside, the sounds getting closer. Hyungsik pinned you to the floor, before putting his hands around your throat. He gripped your neck, you struggled against him. You hit his arms, trying to get him to release you. You felt yourself losing consciousness, your movements getting slower.

Suddenly, the door to the basement slammed open, Johnny running in, aiming a gun at Hyungsik. “It’s over for you, Hyungsik”, Johnny spat, Hyungsik smirking. “Well, I don’t know about that. Though, I’m sure it is for your girlfriend”, he said, and Johnny saw you lying there, motionless. Johnny yelled and ran towards him, knocking Hyungsik off you, knocking him to the ground. He punched him in the face numerous times, blood going everywhere from the punches. Johnny grabbed Hyungsik’s head, knocking it into the ground a couple of times, hearing a crack. He let go of his head and grabbed his gun, aiming it at his forehead.

“Any last words before you die, you sick fuck?”, Johnny said and Hyungsik smirked. “Yes. Your whore of a girlfriend is so tight”, he smirked, and Johnny lost it. He screamed bloody murder and pulled the trigger. One. Two. Three. Four. Four bullets into Hyungsik’s head. Blood started surrounding his lifeless body, his face unrecognisable from Johnny beating him to a pulp. Johnny got off of him and ran to you and checked your pulse: nothing.

“Fuck! Help!”, Johnny yelled to the others, Taeyong and Doyoung running in, Jaehyun following behind. Jaehyun saw your motionless body, guilt running through him. If only he had picked you up, none of this would have happened. Johnny picked up your body, running to the door. He saw Jaehyun’s face and glared at him. “Don’t”, Johnny warned, Jaehyun confused as to what that meant but followed him outside, Taeyong and Doyoung following.

-------------------------------

It’s been 5 long, painful days for Johnny as you were still unconscious. You had lost a lot of blood, so they had to do a blood transfusion (thankfully, they found your sister and she agreed to it, as she’s type O and they got lucky. Your sister said she would do anything to keep you safe, so she didn’t hesitate to agree).

When they arrived at their base, they took you to the medical room and they made sure you got the right treatment to keep you safe. Now, they’re just waiting for you to wake up. If you wake up.

Johnny sat by your bed, holding your hand. He was looking down, his tears threatening to spill. “Baby, you need to wake up, please. We made a pact, remember? If one of us goes out, the other goes out with them. So, if you don;t fucking wake up, I’m going with you. I love you too much for you to give up on me, Red. You need to wake up”, Johnny was crying at this point, not caring if people see or hear him. He was shaking in his seat, terrified of losing you, the love of his life.

The two of you met 2 years ago. You were in a bar, and some random drunkard tried flirting with you, but you wanted him to leave you alone. Johnny saw you from across the room, seeing how uncomfortable you were. He had his eyes on you the whole night, taking a liking to you. He saw the drunk man tried touching you up, and that’s when he made his move. He saved you from getting assaulted, and you thanked him. You spent the rest of the night by his side, and he took you home, the night filled with laughter and little kisses, which turned into soft, passionate love, something which was the total opposite of his appearance.

After that night, you were surprised to see him the morning after, making you breakfast. That night soon turned into something special, the both of you getting closer and he asked you out a couple of weeks after. You were hesitant at first, due to having a couple of bad breakups in your past. But you soon agreed, wanting to give it a go. You were both inseparable. You didn’t know about Johnny being a mafia leader until a month into your relationship, as he showed up to your house, covered in blood. Johnny thought you would be scared off when he told you, but it was the total opposite. You were so engrossed in his work, wanting to find out more about it.

You met his members after that, and they were wary at first, as Johnny had a few bad relationships in the past. But you proved to them that you were a good person. Out of all of them (apart from Johnny), you were the closest to Jaehyun and he became like your brother. He taught you how to fight and how to defend yourself.

There was a knock on the door, and Johnny’s head turned to look who was there. Jaehyun was at the door, and he looked like someone had just kicked a puppy. “Hey, talk”, Johnny managed to speak out, his crying now turned into little sniffles. Jaehyun walked in and sat at the other end of your bed, his leg bouncing up and down.

Jaehyun took a deep breath before talking. “If only I had remembered to pick her up, none of this would have happened, you know? I’m so fucking stupid”, Jaehyun sobbed out, still feeling guilty about what happened. Johnny sighed and cleared his throat. “Hey, look at me”, he obeyed and Jaehyun looked at him through his tears. “What happened is NOT your fault, ok? So don’t even think that. Stop doubting yourself for a small mistake”, Johnny told him, and Jaehyun felt better, hearing it from Johnny made him feel less guilty.

Johnny and Jaehyun were talking when suddenly, the sound of the machine you were hooked on started beeping. The beeping was going mad, they shouted for help. Taeyong ran in and gave you more morphine, hoping it would help. It seemed to do the trick as the beeping slowed down. They thought everything was ok, so Taeyong walked out again. Until the three of them stopped at the sound of someone’s voice.

“Hello?”, the voice came from you. Johnny placed his hand on your shoulder and you thrashed around. “No, please, don’t touch me”, you screamed and Johnny and Jaehyun had to both pin you down gently, Taeyong holding your legs.

“Baby, it’s me, look”, Johnny said, making you look at him. “Johnny? Jaehyun? Taeyong?”, you asked, looking at the three of them. You started crying, finally feeling safe as you threw yourself in Johnny’s arms, wincing but not giving a care in the world, just glad to be in his arms again. Jaehyun and Taeyong looked at each other, silently agreeing to give the both of you space.

You both pulled away from each other, Johnny admiring your face. The cuts and bruises have started healing, the colour in your skin returning to you. He grabbed the sides of your face gently, and brought you into a passionate kiss. He poured all of his emotions into the kiss, kissing you like it’s the last time. You softly moaned into the kiss, tugging onto his hair gently. He pulled away and pressed his forehead against yours. You smiled through your tears, glad to be alive and safe.

“You scared the shit out of me, Red. Don’t ever do that to me again”, Johnny warned, but you knew he said that out of worry. You kissed his cheek softly and cuddled into his side. “Oh, I think you’re forgetting this”, Johnny spoke up, handing you your red lipstick. You laughed and thanked you, happy you still have it. You never go anywhere without your red lipstick.

-------------------------------

Over the next couple of nights, you woke up in a cold sweat, your body shaking in fear. Nightmares clouded your thoughts, always putting you in a cold sweat. Johnny calms you down whenever you wake up, tears streaming down your face. He always managed to stop you from shaking, kissing your tears away, stroking your hair, and you both fell into dreamland again, cuddling into his side. No nightmares, just happy thoughts.

Though, this particular night was different. You felt trapped, just black clouding your mind. Hyungsik’s voice kept ringing in your head, his sickening smirk burned into you. You screamed for you to wake up, calling out to Johnny for help. Nothing seemed to work as you laid there, sweat soaking you from head to toe, your body shaking in your bed.

You soon felt yourself running, your feet hurting. You ran and ran, trying to get away from something, more like someone, chasing you. The thing grabbed you, pushing you to the ground. Before they could do anything to you, you woke up, screaming at the top of your lungs. You fell off your bed with a thud, your breathing getting heavier, tears blurring your vision.

Johnny heard you scream, running into your shared bedroom. He saw you on the floor, your entire body shaking. He ran towards you, holding you in his grasp. “Sshh, baby, I’m here. You’re safe, no one is going to get you”, he tried calming you down, but your breathing was still erratic. You struggled to breathe, feeling lightheaded. Johnny knew what was happening so he turned you around, making you face him. “Honey, I want you to copy me, ok? Just try and copy my breathing”, he instructed and breathed in and out, hoping you would follow. You followed his breathing, trying to calm down.

After about 10 minutes, your breathing had gone back to normal and your body had stopped shaking. You just laid in Johnny’s arms, feeling exhausted. He picked you up and laid you down on the bed. He went to leave, but you grabbed his wrist. “Please don’t leave me”, you pleaded, fear in your voice. Johnny looked at you with soft eyes, leaning down to kiss your forehead. '`Do you want to sit with me while I do some work?”, he asked softly, you nodding immediately. He picked you up bridal style, and brought you into the living room where he was doing work on his laptop.

You noticed Jaehyun sitting on the couch too, smiling at him. He smiled back and you snuggled into Johnny’s chest as he sat down. Johnny and Jaehyun were softly talking, trying not to disturb you, when Johnny’s phone suddenly rang, your eyes shooting open at the sound. Johnny picked his phone up straight away, putting the device up to his ear.

“Hello? Yeah, that’s ok. Wait, really? How? That’s- wow, that’s great! Ha, we can celebrate. Ok, thanks man”, he said and hung up, a smile on his face. “Why are you so happy, what’s the good news?”, Jaehyun asked, confused at the sudden smile on Johnny’s face. “That was Taeyong. We got our money back”, he said, smiling. Jaehyun cheered, accidentally a bit too loud, as you whined at the noise. “That’s great news, babe”, you said softly, placing a kiss on his chest. Johnny stroked your hair and you soon fell asleep, the sound of Johnny’s heartbeat lulling you to sleep.

-------------------------------

When you woke up, you found yourself back in your bed, your body covered by the sheets. But, you woke up alone. Rubbing your eyes, you got out of bed, putting your dressing gown on and headed downstairs. The smell of bacon hitting your senses, you walked into the kitchen and saw Johnny making breakfast. Johnny turned around at the sound of footsteps, his eyes finding you, and the sight in front of him made his heart warm: your hair messy, your sleepy face, a pout on it. He thought you looked so cute, he wanted to pick you up and tackle you in hugs, but he also didn’t want to burn the house down. “Morning, darling”, Johnny said, plating up plates with bacon, eggs and some toast. You sat down at the table, sleepily eating your breakfast.

Johnny chomped on a piece of bacon, scrolling through his phone, when he came across something. His eyes widened as he read the headline.

Mafia leader Hyungsik dead, causes uproar as his brother goes on a killing spree, murdering innocent civilians

“Well, shit”, Johnny said, your sleepy self now fully awake. “W-what’s wrong?”, you asked, now you have finished your breakfast. “After what happened with Hyungsik, his brother found out and now he’s gone full on psycho, going on a killing spree. I’m sure his stupid ‘minions’ went straight to Hyungsik’s base after the whole commotion. Fuck!”, Johnny suddenly shouted and instead of flinching at the sudden shout, you felt yourself getting angry too. Yes, you’re glad that Hyungsik is dead but you heard about his brother. His brother made Hyungsik seem soft. “Want to go fuck shit up?”, you said, making Johnny widen his eyes. “Honey, are you sure you’re up for it?”, he asked, worried that you might get hurt again.

“I’ll be ok. If anything happens, I’ll shout”, you said and got up to put your plate in the sink, and went to get dressed. Johnny just smiled and put his plate in the sink, following after you. You walked into the bedroom, took your dressing gown off and hung it up. You stripped yourself, your naked body now exposed. Johnny walked in as soon as you were fully naked, seeing the faint cuts and bruises all over you. He came up behind you and kissed the area between your shoulder blades, wrapping his arms around your waist. You turned around in his arms, placing a small kiss on his lips.

“I’m so glad that you’re alive”, Johnny said, his voice soft and gentle. He stared into your eyes, noticing a glimmer in them. You smiled softly up at him, kissing his cheek. “I’m glad that I’m alive too. I’m also glad that the bastard is dead. Now, let’s stop dilly dallying and get ready. I want to kill people”, you said, a hint of humour in your voice. Johnny chuckled at the last two sentences and let go of you, letting you get dressed.

-------------------------------

You tied the laces of your boots, and stood up. Johnny handed a knife and a gun, putting the gun under your pant leg, and the gun under the other pant leg. You put your leather jacket on, and you both went downstairs, ready to leave. A black van suddenly pulled up, the door opening and revealing Taeyong. “You guys ready?”, he asked, the both of you nodding. You got into the van, and Taeil drove away once the door was closed.

“You remember what to do when we get there?”, Johnny asked you, making sure you remember. “Yup. Go in with you, Jaehyun, Yuta and Taeyong, and if something happens, give you a shout”, you said, Johnny smiling. “Good girl. Now, let’s go”, Johnny said as soon as Taeil pulled up, all of you getting out and heading in through the back of the building. You went with Johnny, Jaehyun, Yuta and Taeyong while the others went a different way.

You knew you were getting close as you suddenly heard yelling. “Talk, bitch”, the sound of the voice made your blood boil. Hyungsik’s brother, known as Seonjun, was torturing an innocent civilian, making you angry. You went to run in the room when a hand stopped you, turning around and seeing Jaehyun. He mouthed ‘wait’ and you did. Suddenly, a gunshot went off and all of your heads turned towards where the sound came from. “Seonjun, you absolute piece of shit”, Johnny whispered, making sure he didn't hear them. Blood started pooling out from under the door, the poor individual’s body dropping to the floor with a loud thud.

A loud yell and a slam was heard, the yell coming from Haechan, alerting everyone. Seonjun’s voice boomed through the building, making you jump. “What the fuck?”, he yelled, and you, without thinking, bursted into the room, aiming your gun at him. “y/n!”, Johnny yelled, and they all ran into the room after you, seeing you pointing your gun at Seonjun.

“Hello there, you pretty thing”, Seonjun said, making you gag. “Don’t talk to my girlfriend like that, you freak”, Johnny spat, standing behind you. The rest of the guys ran in, Haechan coming in last. His nose was bleeding, using his hand to wipe away the blood.

“Well, well. Looks like the whole gang's here”, Seonjun smirked, and he grabbed another innocent civilian, putting a knife against their throat. “Seonjun, why are you doing this?”, Johnny asked, a hint of anger in his voice. Seonjun scoffed and chuckled darkly. “Why am I doing this? Well, let me tell you. My brother is fucking dead. Because YOU murdered him. I’m going to make you pay for that. Starting with your girlfriend”, he laughed and suddenly, the knife on the civilian's throat sliced the skin open, blood dripping down their neck. Seonjun dropped the body to the floor and suddenly grabbed your arm, but when he reached for you, you grabbed your knife and stabbed him in the arm. Seonjun screamed and then hit you across the face. That caused an outrage and Johnny suddenly shot one of Seonjun’s men and everyone started shooting.

Dead bodies were on the floor, only a couple of Seonjun’s men were left. Some of the members were injured, but they were only minor injuries. You fought against Seonjun, remembering the tactics Jaehyun taught you. You dodged Seonjun’s punches, kicking him in the stomach. As Seonjun was about to grab you, you flipped and swung your legs around his neck, bringing him to the ground. As you were trapping him on the ground, you failed to notice Seonjun grabbing his gun, aiming it at Johnny. You noticed too late, Seonjun pulling the trigger, hitting Johnny in the chest.

“NO!”, you screamed, getting off Seonjun and getting on top of him, fighting against him. Something clicked inside of you and you went mental, hitting and punching him. You noticed a crowbar beside you, and you grabbed it. The others saw you and they tried to stop you, but it was no use. You lifted the crowbar, and started hitting Seonjun over the head. Blow after blow, you didn’t stop until you were sure he was dead. Blood splashing you in the face, you dropped the crowbar, getting off of Seonjun’s lifeless body. To make sure he was actually dead, you grabbed a gun and pulled the trigger, hitting him several times in the chest, screaming at the top of your lungs.

You dropped the gun and ran towards Johnny, blood gushing out of his chest. “Johnny, baby, stay with me, please”, you cried, putting pressure on his wound, making Johnny cry of pain. You looked around and saw his members standing there, frozen. “What are you just standing there for? HELP ME!”, you screamed, the others came to their senses and ran towards Johnny, Jaehyun pulling you off him so Taeyong and Yuta could lift him. You thrashed against Jaehyun, kicking your feet out, crying your heart out. You suddenly felt yourself growing tired, falling into Jaehyun. He picked you up and took one last glance at Seonjun, his body just lying there, motionless. He scoffed and left, holding you in his arms as he followed the others to the van.

-------------------------------

You sat by Johnny’s bed, his body motionless. You held his hand, gripping it tightly. You haven’t stopped crying, your body growing exhausted from the amount of crying you’ve done. “Johnny, you need to wake up soon, ok? Please, don’t give up on me. I didn’t give up on you, so don’t you dare leave me”, you said through your tears. It’s been a couple of hours since he got shot and thankfully, they patched him up just in time. He only lost a bit of blood, but you’re still worried about him.

A hand moving got your attention, noticing Johnny’s eyes opening. “Oh my god, you’re awake”, you said, smiling, the taste of salty tears on your lips. Johnny sat up, wincing, but managed to sit up successfully without help. “Hey, baby”, Johnny smiled at you, the feeling of your lips on his forehead. “He’s awake!”, you yelled to no one in particular, Jaehyun and Taeyong running in, seeing their leader awake. You hugged Johnny, crying tears of happiness. He hugged you back, not caring about the pain in his chest.

“By the way, what happened to Seonjun?”, Johnny asked, Jaehyun and Taeyong looking at you. “Your girlfriend literally beat him to death”, Taeyong said, Johnny looking at you with wide eyes. You looked down at your knuckles, all bruised and bloody. Johnny lifted your chin with his finger, using his thumb to wipe the lipstick smudge at the corner of your red lips.

“Guess we don’t need to worry about him anymore”, Johnny smiled softly, you nodding your head. After beating Seonjun up, you felt….. different. You felt like a different person and to be honest, you don’t like it. You felt like a murderer and Johnny could sense there was something off by your facial expression. “Red, look at me”, Johnny instructed, and you did. Tears pooled at the corner of your eyes, threatening to spill. Johnny wiped the tears away from your eyes, stroking your cheek.

“What you did, don’t feel guilty, ok? He was a disgusting individual and he got what was coming to him”, he said, trying to reassure you. You sighed and nodded your head, sitting back in the chair.

-------------------------------

A few days had passed since Johnny got shot, and he seemed to be doing better. He sat at the edge of the bed, looking at his bare chest in the mirror. He ran his fingers over the area where he was shot, and he just smiled. “You’re a warrior, you know?”, you leaned against the door frame of your bedroom, admiring Johnny. He just chuckled at you, patting the bed next to him.

“Well, I guess we’re both warriors”, he smiled at you as you sat next to him. You ran your hand over his shoulder, up to his face and pulled him in for a passionate kiss. Johnny gripped the hem of your t-shirt, lifting it up and over your head. He laid you down softly, your back hitting the sheets.

Sounds of pleasure escaped your mouths, your skin hot to Johnny’s touch. The night was filled with soft, passionate love making. Your hands gripped his back, nails digging into his shoulder blades. You soon fell asleep in his arms, your head buried into his chest, soft snores leaving the both of you.

The sound of a door banging woke you up from your slumber, noticing the sun peeking in through the curtains. The clock read 7am, making you confused at who the fuck would be at your door at this hour of the morning. You put Johnny’s shirt over your bare chest, the shirt covering your panties. You tiptoed down the stairs, being on edge. You peeped through the peephole, seeing an unusual man standing at the door. You hesitated before opening the door slowly. You stared at the man as he turned around, when suddenly…

Bang

The sound of a gun going off woke Johnny up, and he sat up immediately. He saw your side of the bed empty and got off the bed. He didn’t bother putting a shirt on and ran down the stairs in his boxers, thinking the worst. He stood by the front door, seeing the scene in front of him: you were standing there, blood splatters on your face and Johnny’s shirt, the dead body of a man lying on the doorstep. Both yours and Johnny’s eyes set on the culprit: Jaehyun. “Jaehyun? What are you doing here? And what the fuck happened?”, Johnny asked, holding you in his arms while you wiped the blood off your face.

“Well, I couldn’t really sleep so I decided to go for a drive. I saw a strange looking van and thought I should follow it, and that’s when I saw the van pull up outside your house. I stayed hidden while I saw him get out of his van, and I noticed a gun in his hand. That’s when I quietly got out of the car, and here we are”, Jaehyun explained. “Do you know who this guy is?”Johnny asked and you bent down to identify the body. You turned him around and that’s when you fell backwards out of shock.

“What? Do you know him?”, Jaehyun asked and you looked up at him. “This is the guy that served me my coffee the day I got kidnapped”, you said, your breathing starting to get heavy. Johnny brought you into his arms and calmed you down. If people like him were everywhere, you knew that you’re not safe.

“What do we do? If they’re everywhere, we’re not safe”, you said, looking at both of them. “Jaehyun, you take his body and dump it somewhere. Honey, come with me”, Johnny said and held your hand, leading you somewhere. Jaehyun picked up the guy’s dead body, and put it in the boot of his car, before driving off.

Johnny sat you down on the couch in the living room, putting his hands on your knees. He looked you in the eyes, and you didn’t recognise the emotion in them. “You trust me, right?”, Johnny asked and you were confused. “Of course I do. Johnny, what are you thinking?”, you asked, afraid of what he was thinking. Johnny sighed and hesitated before speaking. “What I need you to do is this: run away. Run as far from here as possible. Make sure you leave no trace where they can’t find you. We’ll find each other again, I promise”, he said and you were shocked. He really thinks you’re just going to leave him? After everything you’ve been through?

“No, absolutely not. We’re in this together, don’t tell me you forgot about the pact we made? One of us dies, the other goes too? Well, it’s also about us sticking together, no matter what the fuck happens, ok? So, no. I’m staying here”, you stood your ground, not wanting to leave him. Johnny stood up, tugging his hair. “Baby, I’m doing this to protect us all, and we’ll find each other again. Whether that’s tomorrow, next week or next month. I fucking love you and there’s absolutely no way I’m leaving you, so don’t think that. Now, I’m not asking you, I’m telling you: I want you to run far from here”, he said, you just sitting there, taking his words in.

Johnny had a point and he didn’t want any of his members to get hurt, and you felt selfish for refusing, just thinking about the two of you. You stood up and stared him dead in the eye. “Tell me what I need to do”, you said and Johnny sighed out of relief, thankful that you listened to him. “Ok so, pack a bag of clothes and a gun, just in case. Don’t take your phone, they’ll be able to track you otherwise”, Johnny said, and hearing him tell you not to take your phone made your eyes widen.

“B-but, how will I contact you and the guys?”, you asked, scared that you won’t be able to contact him without it. “Don’t worry honey. We’ll find each other. We always do, don’t we?”, he said and kissed your forehead, pushing you towards the stairs to get ready.

-------------------------------

You grabbed your duffel bag, leaving the house. You turned around and took one last look at Johnny, the last look you’ll give him for god knows how long. Your sister was sitting in the car, waiting for you to get in. You dropped your duffel bag, ran to Johnny and pulled him in for a passionate kiss. Johnny tasted his tears through the kiss, the saltiness mixing in with the saliva as you pulled away. You were both crying, leaving each other for a while but it was for the best. “I love you”, you said to Johnny, walking to your sister's car. “I love you too, Red”, Johnny said, the nickname he gave you slipping off his tongue. You got in the passenger seat, hugging your sister.

You told your sister to drive to the airport, and you waved to Johnny, seeing him wave back. You thought it would be best to leave the country, your sister going with you. “You got everything?”, you asked your sister, looking at her while she focused on the road. “Yeah, I even left my phone at home. My poor phone”, she said dramatically, making you laugh. She was always dramatic during situations like these, but she only did that to make you laugh, something she’s done since you were younger.

You both arrived at the airport, getting your stuff out the boot and walking towards the terminal. You both went through the terminal and then headed towards where your plane is, walking along the bridge side by side. “You ok?”, your sister asked, sensing your uneasiness. “Yeah, just thinking. What if they end up finding us?”, you said, worry in your voice. “Hey, whatever happens, just know that we have each other”, she reassured you and you smiled, walking onto the plane. The steward showed you your seats and you both sat down, getting ready to be in for a long journey.

The plane took off and you both held hands, smiling at each other. You then linked your pinkies together and, at the same time, whispered out ‘together’, which is your way of saying, ‘through thick and thin, I’ll stay by your side, no matter what’.

After a long 11 and a half hours, you had finally landed in London. You got your stuff and walked off the plane, your sister following behind you. You walked through the terminal, and then you left the airport. You called for a taxi and the both of you got in, telling the driver to take you to the nearest hotel.

The driver pulled up outside the hotel, putting the brakes on. You thanked the driver and went to pay, but realised you had no money. “Shit, I have no money”, you said to your sister, her eyes widening. “Don’t worry ladies. It’s ok”, the driver suddenly said, shocking the both of you. You thanked the driver and got out, grabbing your bags and heading into the hotel. You went to the front desk and asked for a room. “I already have a room for you ladies, here’s your key. Don’t worry, it’s already paid for”, the lady said, handing you your keycard. You were confused as to who could have done that. The only people who know you’re out of the country are the guys but, how did they know the exact hotel to pay for?

You decided to let it go and grabbed the keycard and went to your room. You used the keycard to unlock your room, and went inside. You saw two king size beds, a flatscreen tv and a bar. You didn’t care who paid for the room, since you were in love.

Your sister threw herself on one of the beds, which made you laugh. You did the same, and felt like you were on cloud nine. Being in an expensive hotel room, a bar full of wine and staying with your sister was your ideal heaven. If only Johnny was here. You sighed and closed your eyes, feeling the jetlag getting to you.

-------------------------------

It’s been about 3 months since you left Seoul, and you were sitting on the edge of your bed, applying your red lipstick to your lips. “Wow, you look nice”, your sister said, admiring the black dress you were wearing. You smiled at the compliment and put your heels on, grabbing your purse. “You sure you don’t want to come out with me?”, you asked, watching your sister use a towel to run through her wet hair. “I’m sure. I’ll probably have an early night. I’m tired”, your sister yawned, you cooed at your younger sister. “Well, see you when I get back”, you said, and placed a kiss on the top of her head, waving her goodbye as you left the room.

You left the hotel, heading to a bar, your purse swinging with every step you take. You were admiring the building around you, not looking where you were going when suddenly, you knocked into someone. Your purse fell on the floor, everything falling out of it. “Oh my god, I’m so sorry”, you said, bending down to pick everything up. “It’s alright, honey”, the familiar voice rang in your ears, making you look up. After 3 whole months, the man you love with your whole life is standing in front of you.

“Oh my god, Johnny”, you yelled, not caring if people stare at you, as you stood up and threw yourself in his arms, tears rolling down your cheeks. “I missed you so fucking much, oh my god. Is this real? Holy shit”, you rambled on, Johnny’s laughter ringing in your ears. You pulled away from the hug and inspected him. His black hair was now a light brown, and his hair was longer. Your appearance had changed too: your hair, which was down your back, was now just above your shoulders, and dyed brown. “Where are the others?”, you asked. “Oh, we actually found an empty building and decided to use that as our new base. The others are there now”, Johnny said, and you still couldn’t believe he was standing in front of you.

You just couldn’t help but stare at Johnny. You were so used to seeing him wearing shirts and dress pants, so seeing him wearing tight clothes just…. did something to you. His muscles were exposed by the white t-shirt he was wearing, accompanied by a pair of ripped jeans which made his legs look longer, and his favourite pair of black boots.

Johnny smirked as he saw you staring, more specifically at his muscles, and his laughter brought you out of your trance. “Love, you’re staring again”, he said and you blushed. You may have a habit of staring at Johnny whenever his muscles were exposed and even though he didn’t say anything about it, he chuckled to himself whenever he noticed.

“Oh, you gotta come see our hotel room. It’s so fancy, there’s a wine bar and a flatscreen tv. We felt so expensive just being in there”, you said and Johnny chuckled, following you back to the hotel. Just as you got a couple of feet from the hotel, a massive explosion blasted you backwards, your back hitting the ground with a thud. “y/n!”Johnny ran towards you, helping you up. You saw the whole hotel on fire, a hole in the building. “No, my sister is in there. MINA!”, you shouted, trying to run towards the hotel, but Johnny stopped you. “LET ME GO”, you cried out, struggling against him.

“I know she’s your sister, but you can’t go in there. You’ll get yourself hurt. Let me go”, Johnny said, and ran into the burning building, leaving you there by yourself. You stood there for a few minutes and without thinking, you ran after Johnny, not caring if people called for you to not go in there.

The flames burned against your bare arms, the fumes stinging your eyes. The sound of broken glass getting crushed under your shoes, along with other pieces of debris from the building. You headed straight to the stairs and ran up them, careful not to trip. You managed to reach the floor you were staying on, pushing pieces of debris out of the way. Smoke clouded your vision, making it hard to see or breathe. The sound of people screaming for help and out of pain were heard from all directions, the sound bringing tears to your eyes.

Through the fire and smoke, you saw someone carrying a person. The silhouette came closer and you realised it was Johnny carrying your sister. The feeling of hope inside you soon turned to dread as you realised, Mina wasn’t moving. Johnny saw you and he ran towards you, firefighters moving behind you.

“Miss, you shouldn’t be here. As for you young man, come on”, the firefighters guided you downstairs, making sure you were out safely. You left the burning building and coughed your lungs up, feeling smoke getting into your lungs. You were guided to an ambulance, a paramedic putting an oxygen mask over your mouth. You breathed in the oxygen, soon feeling better.

You saw Johnny placing your sister on a stretcher, another paramedic doing CPR. The paramedic did it for a couple of minutes when you soon saw him shake his head, and stepped backwards. You screamed, tears spilling out of your eyes. Your sister was the only family you had left, and now she’s gone. You took the oxygen mask of you, and ran towards her, her pale face covered in burn marks and cuts. You fell to your knees, holding your hand. “No, please. You’re not supposed to leave me so soon. Wake up”, you cried, Johnny putting a hand on your shoulder, everyone looking at you crying. “WAKE UP”, you screamed, startling some people from how loud your voice was.

You stood up and watched the paramedics take your sister's lifeless body away, putting her in the back of the ambulance. You felt your blood boil, wanting to kill whoever did this. Johnny held your hand and took you to his car, clutching your purse in your hand.

Johnny sped to the base, his hands gripping the steering wheel, his fingers going white. You had a face like thunder, feeling so angry at the fact that your sister was killed, no, murdered. Johnny arrived at the base, you looking at how big it was. Johnny slammed the brakes on, turning the ignition off. You took your seatbelt off, got out the car and slammed the door behind you, storming into the building.

You opened the door, walked in, and saw Jaehyun. “y/n?”, he said, and you walked up to him, hugging him tightly. He hugged you back, and you cried. Out of anger, sadness, tiredness and just because you’re so done with everything. Jaehyun rubbed your back and Johnny walked in, seeing the two of you. “What the fuck happened?”, Jaehyun asked, seeing the state the both of you were in.

“The hotel y/n and her sister were staying in? Some fucker thought it would be funny and blow it up. And now Mina is dead”, Johnny said, voice full of anger and frustration. “Shit”, Jaehyun said, pulling you in tighter. You pulled out of the hug and straightened your dress. You wiped down your dress, getting rid of any dust and smoke that went on it.

Johnny showed you to where your room was, and you stripped yourself down, your bare body feeling the sudden cold. You walked into the ensuite bathroom and decided to get a shower.

The warm water ran down your back, the water relaxing your muscles. Your tears suddenly got mixed in with the water, sobs leaving you. You felt someone behind you, engulfed you in his arms. Johnny turned you around, burying your face in his chest, running his hand through your wet hair.

You pulled away from Johnny and held his cheek, bringing his face down to you, and attached your lips to his. The taste of your salty tears mixed in with the water, the kiss deepening. Johnny pushed you up against the wall gently, holding your hips. You moaned softly into the kiss, his mouth swallowing it up. He stuck his tongue in your mouth, making you gasp. You pulled away, stopping before the kiss escalated.

You both washed each other's hair and body, and got out of the shower, wrapping a towel around your bodies. You finally felt clean, no longer covered in dirt and ash. You left the bathroom and got dried and dressed, flopping down on the comfy bed. Johnny got into bed after you and pulled you into him, putting your head on his chest. The sound of his breathing lulled you to sleep, falling into dreamland.

-------------------------------

It was the day of Mina’s funeral, and you looked at yourself in the mirror. Your bold red lip stood out from the natural eye makeup you had on. You slipped on your black jacket over your dress, smoothing the material down. You put on your boots, and walked out the bedroom. You stood there for a moment, trying to keep your tears in. Johnny walked up to you and held his hand out, a sombre expression painting his face.

You held his hand and you left the building, heading towards Johnny’s car. Johnny started the car and drove away, following the hearse in front of him. He drove with one hand and held yours with his other, putting it to his lips and kissing it every now and then.

You arrived at where the funeral was taking place, and you got out of the car. You and Johnny looked at each other for a moment before you walked forward, hand in hand, towards the building.

The entirety of the funeral was full of crying. It was just you and the guys at the funeral, along with the vicar. It was now time to bury her body, all of you standing round the coffin. You all said a little something before the coffin was lowered into the ground. You looked up and suddenly saw someone walking away, and you let go of Johnny’s hand. “I’ll be right back”, you said through sniffles, and Johnny watched you as you walked away, going towards the figure in all black.

You caught up with the figure, calling out to them. “Hey, what are you doing?”, you asked, trying to keep your voice steady. The figure just stood there, not moving a muscle. “Hey, asshole, I’m talking to you”, you shouted and it got the attention of the others. They all turned their heads and saw you trying to get the attention of a mysterious individual.

The person suddenly turned around, showing their face. They had a scar across their face, going from the corner of their right eye down to the corner of the left side of their mouth. The man in front of you gave you a sickening grin, taking a gun out of his pocket, aiming it at you. You didn’t even flinch when the gun pointed at you, your eyes just staring at the man. You had no facial expression, you just stood there, emotionless. The guys saw the gun and went to help but you turned to look at them.

“Please don’t get involved, ok? I want you guys to stay there and let me handle this”, you said, sounding rather calm, which scared the others, especially Johnny. They’re not used to seeing you like this, so it frightened them to the core.

You walked slowly towards the man, taking the gun off him gently. The fact that you were being so calm right now made the man confused, wanting him for you to be scared and scream out. You held the gun and aimed it at the man.

“How many?”, you asked, your voice sounding calm, which was the total opposite of the rage you were currently feeling. “I don’t know what you’re talking about, darling. You need to be specific”, the man said, smirking at you. “How many of you are left?”, you asked again, being more specific this time. “I don’t know”, the man just replied, shrugging his shoulders. But you didn’t like that.

“HOW MANY ARE THERE?!”, you suddenly shouted, startling everyone around you. The man jumped backwards, fearing you all of a sudden. “It’s just me. I’m the only one left”, the man said quickly, hoping you would believe him. “I swear, I’m the only one left. I’m not lying”, he added on quickly, your face still emotionless.

You looked down at the ground, lowering the gun. The man sighed out of relief, thinking he’s now safe. You suddenly looked up again and stared at him for a few seconds. “Good”, that’s all you said before you pulled the trigger, shooting him right in the head. His body hit the ground with a thud, you dropping the gun to the floor. You turned around and walked towards the guys, ignoring their expressions. You walked to where your sisters had been buried, and just stood there. The guys suddenly appeared behind you, Johnny wrapping his arms around you and putting his chin on the top of your head. “I love you, Mina. Rest well, my angel”, you said, a tear rolling down your cheek. You all went to your cars, hoping your new lives in London would get better.

#johnny suh imagines #johnny suh scenarios #johnny suh angst #johnny suh au #johnny suh x reader #johnny suh #nct 127 imagines #nct 127 scenarios #nct 127 angst #nct 127 au #nct 127 x reader #nct 127

137 notes · View notes

neowinestainedress · 2 years

Text

tulip

all’s well that ends well to end up with you :

↳ part 5 (finale) | part 1 | part 2 | part 3 | part 4

title: tulip

pairings: jeong jaehyun x oc x suh johnny x lee taeyong x nakamoto yuta

summary: Putting back what’s broken is not easy, but with time, love and patience, you can mend the wounds, and find out that no night is too dark if you have your stars shining on you. After everything, all’s well that ends well.

genre: established relationship au, getting together au, enemies to friends to lovers au, mutual pining, poly relationship, fluff, smut, light angst, model!jaehyun, photographer!johnny, teacher!taeyong, journalist!yuta

warnings: smut, unprotected sex, sex with multiple partners, slight body worship, morning sex, fivesome, outdoor sex (not public), pool sex, oral sex (f&m), anal sex (f), double penetration, rough sex, some biting, praise kink, dirty talk, some degradation, use of sir/daddy (count 2 for the last, some more for sir), gag (panties, fingers, tie/ f&m), exhibitionism, face sitting, soft sex (wow), threesome, edging, orgasm control/denial, minor use of handcuffs, pet names, minor pet play (collar, leash, and they call her kitten), use of sex toy (vibrator), fingering, mirror sex, dry humping, spit (once), dacryphilia, slight dumbification/dollification, minor choking, dom!jaehyun, dom!johnny, dom!yuta, sub!taeyong (with a twist), switch!oc | Idk what to say except this is pure filth and domestic fluff (tiny little bit of angst just at the start I promise). If I missed something – I surely did – let me know

word count: 65.458k

taglist: @nz06s @thelmathinks @leighsoo @adorejaehyn @fersuh @amour-quinn

a/n: Can’t believe that a self-indulgent smut fic written last year led here but here we are with the last part of this series that has my whole heart. I edited this, but since it’s so long there might be some mistakes. Hope you enjoy! And if you want give feedback, it would mean a lot to know what you think about it.

When Taeyong opened the front door, the house was silent, and all the lights were off. He couldn’t sleep out. He was freaked out by everything. And even if this didn’t feel as safe as it was before, it was safer than the outer world.

He left his things next to the door and then walked into the kitchen to drink some water. He had spent the whole day smoking, he felt like he was going to pass out at any time.

“You’re back,” Jaehyun’s voice echoed in the room and made him turn around.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to wake you up,” Taeyong replied, not looking at him in the eyes. He just couldn’t. He was hurt, but he knew he had hurt Jaehyun too, and he hated himself when he acted like this, but it was getting too much.

“I wasn’t sleeping. I couldn’t sleep not knowing where you were,” he replied, leaning against the frame of the door and scanning the other up and down to make sure he wasn’t hurt.

Taeyong’s heart skipped a beat. So, he still cared about him?

“I’m fine,” yet, he answered with a distant tone, trying to push down his throat the gulp that was making it hard to breathe.

“Is it true?” The younger asked, voice trembling. He had been thinking about Johnny’s words the whole afternoon, until now, not a single reassuring word that came out of Jade’s mouth actually worked to put his mind at ease. And he just wanted to take two steps forward to hug Taeyong and tell him that in his heart there was always going to be a place for him, and nobody could push him out of it, but he knew Taeyong wouldn’t have listened. He was mad at him. Hated him, probably.

“What?”

“That you… you want to put an end to all of this? To us?” The words struggled to come out of his throat, saying them out loud pained him, never imagining what they had could ever come to this. Never imagining they could’ve walked on such a fragile thin line.

Taeyong stilled. He had said that in the heat of the moment. He didn’t think Johnny would take it seriously. He didn’t think he would come home and tell them.

“I – I, no, I said that because I was angry. I don’t want us to end,” Taeyong explained, turning around, finally meeting Jaehyun’s sad eyes.

“But we’re suffocating you.”

Taeyong sniffled. “This situation is suffocating me. I want this to end. I want to be happy, I don’t want to be so susceptible, so fucking hard to be with, but I, I can’t control it. It gets on my nerves when you fight so much for him when he could be one of the biggest reasons we lost our little paradise. I’m not mad at you for loving him, I’m mad at you for still siding with him.”

Jaehyun lowered his head. He wanted to tell him that he was siding with him simply because they had no real proof it was him. But he didn’t want to fight again. He didn’t call Yuta at the end. He had no idea what to say and for the conditions he was in, he rather not to. He didn’t want to make it worst.

“It’ll be over soon. They’ll track him down, and then we can sue him,” he replied instead. It was the only thing he could promise him because there was no sight of a newfound grace for them. He wondered if once this was over, they were still going to be together. “Johnny’s bed is free. I’m sleeping with Jade,” were the last words he added before smiling briefly at him and turning around.

“’Right,” Taeyong replied and then watched him go back to sleep.

He rested on the table and sighed. He knew Jaehyun wanted Yuta to don’t be the cause of all of this, and to be honest, Taeyong hoped it too. But there was no way it wasn’t him.

“God, it’s early in the morning, what the fuck,” Jaehyun whined as he stretched his arm out to look for his phone on the bedside table.

Jade stretched and then whispered, “Maybe it’s important.”

Jaehyun huffed and then grabbed the phone, answering without even checking who it was.

“Hi, Jaehyun. Sorry for the time but we found something we think you might want to know.”

Shit, his lawyer. He immediately sat up straight and felt a lump form in his throat after he coughed to shake the sleep off his voice.

“No worries. You found out who it is?”

“Well, we tracked the account and if that makes you feel better, it’s not Yuta’s phone. So, unless he used a different device in a different area from where he lives, it’s not him.”

“You’re not sure?”

“Well, according to the data it wasn’t him writing those things, but we cannot know if he sent the information to somebody else. You really think it’s him?”

“I don’t know. I don’t think he would, but… Taeyong’s right, there are things only we knew.”

“Have you talked to him? The creep said he’s only going to talk in court, but that’s not happening anytime soon. I don’t think you want to keep this up with him, and it would be so much easier if he simply confessed.”

“I didn’t. But I’ll try to reach for him. Anything else?”

“One tweet was sent from the same phone, but from Yuta’s workplace. Do you think somebody else could’ve used his relationship with you to make him talk?”

Jaehyun furrowed. “Well, I don’t know. But that could be possible. I’ll talk to him and let you know.”

“Fine. Let’s keep each other updated.”

Jaehyun sighed. Well, that was a relief, right? He hoped so. He really hoped it wasn’t him.

“So? News?” Jade asked, looking at him, elbows supporting her body up.

“It’s not him, or better, the tweets are not trackable to his phone or the area where he lives.”

“Well, that’s good,” she said, sitting up next to him, caressing his back. Finally good news, finally they could put an end to this break between them and be all together.

“I guess. But we need to talk to him, because somehow someone had to come in contact with this information, and we need to find him. That asshole won’t talk until the trial starts.”

“Call him now,” she proposed, resting her head against his arm.

“It’s early. He already hates me enough.”

“I’m sure he won’t mind. We need to fix this. I don’t want him to be alone if he didn’t do anything.”

Jaehyun chuckled and then smirked. “So, Yong’s right. You like him.”

Jade huffed, rolling her eyes. “I care about him. And now hurry, call him.”

“But what do I say?”

“That he needs to come over because we need to talk.”

“That’s harsh.”

“Do you want me to talk to him?”

“No, I’ll do it myself. I don’t trust you,” he replied before looking for his contact and pressing the button to call him.

“Jaehyun?” Yuta’s sleepy voice seemed almost surprised of hearing him.

“Yeah, it’s me.”

“Oh, what do – why are you calling? To sue me?”

“No, I wanted to talk to you. We wanted to talk to you.”

“In front of a lawyer? You still think I did it?”

“We don’t, we – my lawyer called, we have news, but I need to see you and we need to talk. Last time was awful and I’m sorry but with him it’s, I mean, try to understand us it was… you were, you know, I –”

Jade rolled her eyes and then snatched the phone from his hand. “Hey, it’s me, Jade. We need you to come here because we need to talk between grown-ups and in whatever way this is going to end, we need to do this like adults, not whiny bitches. We’ll talk better about everything when you come here, okay? Before eleven? Are you free? Around ten?”

“Yes, yes, I can come over.”

“Great, we’re waiting for you.”

“You hang up,” Jaehyun said surprised.

“Yeah, he’s coming here and there’s no need to make it worse through a phone. You’ll talk to him in four hours.”

He huffed, running a hand on his face. “What if Taeyong’s not okay with this?”

“He will. If he wants us to go over this mess, we need to confront Yuta. I don’t care about anything else. Breakfast?”

“No, I want to stay in your arms, it’s early,” he whined and dragged her back into the bed.

“We have to get up,” she mumbled against his hair, fingers caressing his nape, scratching lightly.

“Not now, just ten minutes more. I miss this.”

“I never left.”

“I know, but this seems a little bit more normal.”

If it wasn’t for the problems between them, he couldn’t hide that the backlash kind of slowed down. People were already bored by that. It had been like four weeks since the bomb dropped and three since he released the statement, and the comments were almost all positive. Actually, people wanted him to show them, wanted him to go back to posting on social media, but he simply didn’t feel like it. He knew he was free now, somehow, but he wanted to protect them, and he wasn’t in the mood to pretend to be playing at the little perfect family. They were wrecked. And he didn’t want to fake it. He didn’t want the world to think that all of that didn’t have an impact on their lives, because it did.

His career was on the line. Johnny’s too. Jade didn’t even try to open the DMS for possible inquiries because even her professional account and email were filled with awful comments. And well, Taeyong’s job was long gone. They didn’t even celebrate his birthday.

“You want cuddles and kisses?” She cooed, leaving a peck on his nose.

“I want to take you away from here when this is over. I just need to know it’s not Yuta, and then I want to take you away. I promised you I would take you to Paris and I still didn’t.”

“It’s fine, we can go somewhere more refreshing than another city. Maybe an island in Greece? Or Capri? Or I don’t know, somewhere north, like Sweden.”

“I don’t care as long as I have all of you in my life. I swear it kills me fighting with Taeyong. I don’t know why he always hurt me so much, I hate it.”

“We’ll go somewhere, and I’m sure we’ll be alright. We needed a break anyway. Sure, maybe not like this, but let’s try to make the best out of this situation.”

Jaehyun hummed and then nuzzled closer to her, hands kneading in the soft flesh of her body. “You know I love you, right? And I don’t think what they say about you or the comparisons they make. You know no model comes close to you in my eyes, right?” He was so caught up with him and Taeyong and Yuta that he never stopped to check her up and how badly all this hate made the confidence she had built over the years fall apart.

“I know, I actually shut my phone because I didn’t want to read anything.” She couldn’t lie, Taeyong saying all those things to her face hurt her. She didn’t want to know. She was more than conscious of herself.

“Yeah, but it’s not true. Not even all those models are perfect, not even me. I just, hate it because you compare yourself to something that is fake. Our skin is not so perfect, and the diet we follow, especially the one they make women follow, just… fucks them up.” He loved his job, but he couldn’t turn blind eyes to all the problems that run in the industry.

“You can admit they’re better than me, it’s fine,” she whispered, chuckling lowly.

“They’re not. They’re beautiful, but just because they are, it doesn’t mean you’re not.”

“Can I ask you a thing?”

He hummed, raising his gaze to stare at her.

“What made you fall for me?”

“Your energy. The enthusiasm you carry around you. The love, the harmony. You’re calming, and I always found comfort in you. Well, even if I tried to push you away. But you were like the waves of the sea when they meet the shore, that sound.”

“You’re so fucking cheesy, God, I regret asking.”

“But it’s true. I mean, when you lose your temper it’s a tragedy, but when nobody gets on your nerves, you’re really lovely.”

She laughed, throwing her head back for a split moment, hand still caressing his hair, and then asked him, “And that’s it? Nothing else?”

He huffed and then said, “You wanted me to talk about your body, I know, but I didn’t fall for that. That doesn’t mean you’re ugly, that’s attraction. It’s different.”

“Yeah, but when we simply fucked there must’ve been a part of me that made you go crazy.”

“Your lips.”

Jade rolled her eyes, “Seriously?”

“I’d say everything, but if I say that then you’d say that I’m fake and I’m saying it just because, so I went for them. Just ‘cause I’d spend eternity kissing them. I mean, I would also spend eternity cupping your ass but that’s not romantic.”

Jade laughed and pushed him away. “You’re an idiot.”

“Oh, bonus, your belly.”

Jade quirked a brow. “Really? Tell me this has nothing to do with what I think it does?”

Jaehyun chuckled. “It’s just, the whole area, your waist, your stomach,” he replied, resting his hand there. “It’s perfect…”

“Perfect for what, honey?” She teased, running her fingers on his chest.

“Don’t make me go there. It’s not the right time to talk about that.”

She laughed. “You used to talk about it quite often back then.”

“It was just the two of us, of course. I always imagined my life to be socially accepted and not this,” he giggled.

“How many did you want?”

“Are we seriously having that talk?”

She hummed. “Yeah, why not? It’s just a talk.”

“Mh, two,” he replied with no hesitation, that was something he had always imagined, to be honest. His mind was pretty made up about his future, and then nothing went as planned, but it was fine, it was probably even better than what he had imagined.

“Two? Umh, a boy and a girl, I guess.”

“As if you can choose.”

“I know you can’t but, just hypothetically, in the dream world. In the white picket fences reality.”

“Yes, there, I wanted a boy and a girl. You?”

“I don’t know. I’ve always been divided between the urge to not have a family with kids, terrified I’d end up like my mom, and the urge of being a mother just to prove to myself I could be better than her, trying to fix my inner child by being a better mom. I always dreamed of being the comfort place for my kids… but what if I won’t be good?”

“I’m sure you’ll be an amazing mother if you’ll ever want to. I don’t know how it will work in this, but… who knows.”

“Three, by the way. I always pictured myself with three kids, and a cat.”

Jaehyun smiled, caressing her cheek, “In a white house?”

“Yes. With swings outside and all those cliché things.”

He hummed, loving the idea, no matter how obvious it was, “Maybe we can start from the house, and a cat, maybe.”

“We need to find another one,” she whined. They even lost the house in all of that. Of course, they did. Not a single thing worked in their lives in the last weeks.

“We’ll find a better one. With a pool, and a window on the sink. I’ll give that window to you, I promise.”

Jade laughed. “Oh, I’ll move out of here immediately.”

“You’ll love it more than you love me.”

“Yeah, probably,” she joked, before kissing him. “Feeling better?”

He hummed and then kissed her again. He had no idea how long it had been since they’d been so intimate. So close without fears.

“God, I love your skin,” he moaned, pulling her closer, hands creeping under her clothes, kneading the flesh of her ass.

A moan rolled out of her lips and got trapped in his mouth as their hips rolled against each other.

“I want you,” he whispered, moving his hand up to play with her nipple, making her squirm.

“We have to get ready,” she complained, trying to fight the urge of giving in.

“It’s early, we can be quick.”

“I don’t want to be quick,” she complained, locking her fingers in his hair and pulling him close.

“Then we can take our time.”

“We can’t.”

“Nobody’s rushing us,” he said. “For once nobody’s rushing us.”

“But the others –”

“They’re sleeping.”

“And Yuta.”

“It’s soon, please, just,” he whispered, starting to kiss her neck and then move his fingers on her clit, still covered with the panties. “Let me take care of you. Let me make you feel good.”

“God,” she moaned, lolling her head back. “Fuck it,” she whimpered and then kissed him back with more hunger, letting her hand travel south to tease his hardening dick.

Jaehyun smirked. “I love it when you just snap and lose your mind.”

“I just miss you.”

“Lay on your back, love,” he ordered, moving back to let her position herself and then lifted the fabric of her nightgown off her head and uncovered her body.

“You’re so perfect,” Jaehyun moaned, lost in thoughts as he stared at her body.

She rolled her eyes and covered her chest and Jaehyun glared at her. “Don’t roll your eyes at me, especially when I’m complimenting you.”

“Yeah, whatever.”

“You are beautiful,” he remarked and then leaned down to kiss her neck and then down to suck her nipples, making her moan lowly. “I love your boobs so much, they’re so pretty, fuck,” he praised, without stopping playing with them with his lips and hands.

“Just fuck me.”

“No, you said you wanted to take it slow. And we’re taking it slow,” he replied, going back down to suck her nipple, making her squirm and whimper underneath him.

He pulled away and took off his clothes before leaning down close to her.

“Part your legs, love,” he ordered, creeping his fingers between her legs, starting to move up and down on her entrance. “Gosh, you’re so wet.”

She moaned, eyes closed, and lips parted as he started to rub her clit again. “Please, sir. Please, fuck me.”

Jaehyun smirked and then replaced his fingers with the tip of his hard cock, teasing and brushing her pussy, making her writhe under him more.

“I need you,” she whined, bucking her hips.

“I know,” he whispered, caressing her hair away from her face.

“Please,” she begged again, trying to push him closer, wrapping her legs around his ass.

Jaehyun smirked, and then lightly slapped her entrance with his dick, before sinking just the tip in.

“Oh, shit, more.”

“Unhook your legs, love. Let me spread you out.” She did as told, just hoping he was going to go fully in, and he did. Keeping her legs pressed down against the mattress, he thrust into her slowly, enjoying the sensation of her walls wrapping around him. “Always feels so good.”

She smiled and then opened her eyes to look at him. He was perfect, and she had no idea what she had done in her life to deserve him. But he was there, right in front of her – inside her, to be more specific and less romantic. He was there, no matter all the harsh words and whatever people had to say about her. He was there. He was hers. And he loved her.

“You take me so well, baby,” he praised when he started to move inside and out. Thrusts slow and precise, to enjoy every second. “My good girl, mine,” he groaned in the crook of her neck. And she chuckled a little, it was fun seeing him get a little possessive in bed. He had come so far when it came to their relationship, she couldn’t believe there were five… or four of them now.

She whimpered when he pressed her legs even more down and she felt him even more. “Fuck. Feels good, feels so good,” she cried, dragging her nails on his back. Fuck it, he wasn’t going to have to shoot for who knows how long, she could finally mark him freely. No need to worry about people speculating, and no need to hide their love bites.

A low moan rolled out of his lips. He looked down at her and smiled. “Look at you, so beautiful for me. So – fuck – so pretty,” he praised, running his hands on the curves of her body. “Pretty, pretty girl,” he whispered against her neck, kissing her and biting her skin.

Moans and curses spilled from her lips as he started moving faster and kept praising her. She was beautiful. She was hot. She was his favourite. Out of every other girl… he had chosen her.

“Fuck, do you see what you do to me?” He said, grabbing her hips and digging his nails in her flesh. “Do you see how badly you make me lose my mind? Fuck,” he moaned, feeling her clench around him. “Yes, pretty girl, yes. You’re so hot and you have no idea, and I would have you every second, everywhere, shit – So pretty, so fucking pretty.”

“J – Jae,” she moaned, wrapping her arms around his neck.

“Yes, love, are you close? Do you want to come?”

But she shook her head. She wanted it to last just a little bit longer, just enough so they wouldn’t have to come out of their bubble just yet.

“Then what do you want, pretty girl?”

“Don’t stop, please, don’t, ahh, fuck,” she slurred, trying to keep her voice just high enough for him to hear.

“I’m not planning, love. I’m not going anywhere. I’m right here – shit – with you.”

She rolled her head back and he took advantage of it to kiss her neck over and over while his thrusts got faster, sending her over the edge sooner than she wanted to. But she really couldn’t hold back anymore. It had been so long.

“Are you close, love?” He teased, moving a hand between their bodies to rub her clit. “Are you going to come all over my cock?”

“Yes, fuck, fuck, fuck –” she moaned, voice getting higher and higher as the climax hit them both at the same time.

They stayed there, riding their orgasm, and muffling their moans against their skins, chests panting heavily and sweat pearling their skin.

“Are you okay?” He asked, caressing her cheek as she beamed at him.

“Never felt better.”

“Happy to hear it. And I hope you’ll never doubt my love for you.”

“I don’t, I never doubted your love,” she replied, caressing his face.

“God, you’re really beautiful, though. I’m so fucking lucky.”

She chuckled. “You’re making it sound as if before was fake.”

“No, I didn’t mean that. I was just… fascinated.”

“You’re such a hopeless romantic.”

“You love me.”

“I do.”

Yuta didn’t know how to feel. It was weird being back there after everything that happened. He felt hurt that they could even think he would do something like that to them. And he also had to deal with all that shit by himself.

People talked about him. Less than they did with others, but they still did. And the comments weren’t nice at all. His family also wanted to know, and he had no idea what to say. There was a picture of them kissing each other, true, but he was only dating Jaehyun… and were they still together? No, of course, not. What was he thinking? Jaehyun had broken up with him. He hated him.

But he couldn’t deny that he missed them. All of them. Even Taeyong. He knew they weren’t exactly friends, but with time, they did get close, so seeing him turn his back on him, hurt. And he missed the way being there made him feel. They had been the closest things he had to a family in the last years, the closest thing to feeling welcomed somewhere. And now, they thought he was the cause of their fall down.

He still knocked on the door, feeling his heart in his throat. And when nobody answered, he wanted to run away.

But then the door opened, revealing Jaehyun. He looked skinnier than the last time he had seen him and had bags under his eyes, and Yuta wondered if he was okay.

“You came,” Jaehyun said.

“Well, you called me,” he replied, trying to hide the nervousness and fragility of his voice.

“I was afraid you would’ve changed your mind. Come in.”

Being inside that house felt even worst. He was so out of place, and he felt like he couldn’t breathe. Not knowing what they wanted to talk about made him feel even worse. It was them against him. Kind of like it had always been. Like he always feared. And a small part of him thought that maybe it was better this way, maybe he never truly fit in.

“Hi, Yuta,” Jade greeted from the kitchen and her voice didn’t seem mad or anything, but he didn’t want to get his hopes up. “Come here, we’re all here.”

He gulped and then briefly looked at Jaehyun that nodded and started walking to the other room.

“Hi,” he whispered, looking quickly at the other three that were sitting around the table. “Can I?” He asked, pointing at the chair in front of Johnny, and the oldest nodded.

“Sorry for calling you last minute, and sorry for not telling you what we wanted to talk about,” Jade started to explain. Yuta nodded, listening to her attentively. “Jaehyun’s lawyer called this morning and told us that the tweets weren’t sent by your phone or near your area, but it’s still… suspicious because you were the only one that knew this stuff.”

“So, you still think I did it?”

“We…” she looked around, meeting her gaze with Taeyong that was not pleased at all to have him here. “We just want to know the truth. Who sold us to the press won’t tell us anything until he’s in court but we can’t live with these thoughts of you betraying us.”

Yuta nodded and then chuckled bitterly. “Why would I do that? Why would I go so far into this just to fuck you over? You think I’ve been happily dealing with all this shit alone?”

“This is not about you,” Taeyong said sternly. “And even if I still think it was you, I give their benefits of the doubt that maybe you slipped with someone.”

He pushed down a bitter remark. This was about him. He got targeted just the same but had nobody to lean on. But another fight wasn’t what he wanted. “I didn’t. I kept us a secret, I didn’t say anything to anybody. Why would I do that?”

The older scoffed, shrugging, “Money? Fame?”

Yuta felt really offended, they really thought he could do that. All these months together had been completely useless, the trust they built was gone. And he was starting to wonder if they ever trusted him.

“If you think this of me, there’s nothing I can say to change your mind. Drag me to court, sue me. I thought we trusted each other.”

“We do,” Jaehyun replied before Taeyong could speak again. He didn’t want this to go that way.

“No, you don’t. You don’t because you think I could do that to you. The mere fact that I crossed your mind when you thought about who could’ve been, shows that you don’t trust me. You knew how much I loved you, and yet you still think it was me.” He simply couldn’t bottle this up any longer. They clearly just wanted to hear their version of facts, but he wasn’t going to sit there and take it once again.

“Lo – loved?” Jaehyun stuttered, lips almost shaking.

“Love, well, I don’t know if I can still love you after this.”

“So now it’s his fault?” Taeyong snapped, coldly looking at him. Why was he attacking Jaehyun, now? He had no right to talk shit about him.

“No, but… you… you never wanted me in this. Any of you, and it’s clear that this was just the right excuse to make this all blow up.”

“Of course, now it’s on us,” Taeyong scoffed, throwing his head back.

“No, I don’t care about blaming you. But… I really cared about you, and I would never do this to any of you. That’s the only thing I can say, but since you don’t believe me, I don’t know what else I can do to make you change your mind.”

“We don’t want to blame you, but maybe you didn’t realize and said something to somebody?” Johnny tried to explain what they were saying, trying to make him stay.

“Your names never slipped out of my mouth once. I would’ve never done that to you. I knew how much this had to be kept a secret.”

“Then it was you.”

“Taeyong,” Johnny scolded, turning to his side to glare at him.

“What? Who the fuck was then?”

“But why would I still lie? What do I get from this? I don’t have your trust, I don’t have… I have nothing. Why don’t you look into my bank account to see if I got all the money you love to talk about? There’s nothing. This mess, losing him, losing all of you, is not fucking worth all the money in the world.”

They were about to say something, but he got up and started talking again. “You, I thought you loved me, Jaehyun.”

“I did, I still do but –”

“But what? You don’t trust me. And you don’t know me as I thought you did if you really believe I did this to you.”

“I don’t believe it; I want you to remember if there was a small thing that –”

“I just told you and you still don’t believe me. What do you want me to do? Say that it was me? Take the blame for something I didn’t do? Will this make you feel better?”

“No, it won’t. I don’t want it to be you but… maybe you didn’t realize, maybe…”

“And why you never questioned yourself? Maybe you slipped? Maybe you said something? No, it has to be me.”

“We didn’t want to attack you,” Jade chimed. Why this always had to end up in a fight? Why couldn’t they just… talk?

“But you did,” he remarked and then ran a hand in his hair and sighed loudly, “Listen, I have nothing more to say, and I don’t want to be here. If you have something to tell me, I’ll go to your lawyer’s office, and we’ll deal with this there.”

“Yuta, don’t,” Jaehyun said, following him but Yuta turned around one last time and only said, “I have nothing else to say, Jaehyun. I’m done.”

When he closed the door behind, the house fell into a deadly silence. Until Johnny spoke.

“Never thought somebody might’ve been controlling him? Bugs in his apartment? Or in his office. Is somebody that works with him, isn’t it?”

“And why didn’t you say it before?” Jaehyun snapped, turning around to stare at him.

“Because you were screaming at each other. That’s why.”

“I don’t want to talk with him in front of a lawyer, I want him… back,” he whispered, lowering his head.

Johnny sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. “How can your lawyer still don’t know who it was? It had been what, four weeks? Almost five?”

“They know it’s not him, but the problem is how, whoever let this out, got to know the things only Yuta knew,” Jaehyun replied.

“Wait, your manager said that one of those tweets was sent from his workplace, that means it has to be someone that knew him. Maybe they started to connect the dots and even if Yuta never talked about us out loud, they still related everything to us,” Jade suggested, trying to connect what they knew.

“That could be,” Johnny agreed.

“Yeah, but now it’s late anyway. He – he said he doesn’t love me, he said… you heard him.”

“Let’s find this out, let’s sort this with your lawyer, and then you, and only you, go talk to him and fix this.”

“You’re not with your lawyer.” When Yuta opened the door of his apartment, he expected to find anybody but him at his front door. But Jaehyun was standing there; white tee, black jeans, ruined Converse, and a wrecked face. And somehow, even like that, he simply looked breathtaking.

“No, please, let me in.”

Yuta huffed. “Why? So, you can insult me some more? Where’s Taeyong? He’s the best at it.”

“I know, I’m sorry, so fucking sorry for hurting you. But please, let me in.”

Yuta wanted to say no, but then moved to the side and let him in. “It’s a mess, I wasn’t waiting for someone to come here.” He pointed at the state his house was and then shrugged. “So? What do you want?”

Jaehyun gulped. It hurt so bad seeing him so cold and distant. That wasn’t the person he used to know. That was the Yuta he had first met, cold and mysterious, not the one with the hidden bright personality and kind soul.

“I wanted to tell you I’m sorry. We accused you of something you didn’t do, and we were awful and there’s no excuse but... but we were terrified, and we didn’t expect that, and we… I’m sorry.” Honestly, he couldn’t even blame him if he didn’t want to accept his apologies, they acted terribly with him, and he didn’t even know what to say to make it all up.

Yuta quirked a brow, and smiled bitterly, “Now you believe me?”

“I always… I mean, okay, I didn’t. Or, well, I don’t even know what to say. It’s been months since I’m split between you and Taeyong. I didn’t want to hurt him or trigger him, he doesn’t hate you but, you don’t know what he had been through, and we were his safe place, that home, everything, and it all just fell down, and you were logically the only one that could’ve done that. I didn’t know what to do. I wanted to call you, but I couldn’t fight with him even more. I just, I had to try to keep together what I had.”

Yuta hummed. It was only logic their main focus was Taeyong, and it was clear that, in situations like this, came out who he cared the most for. And it was normal, a story of years couldn’t compare to one of a few months. “Fine. You still seem happy, right?”

“Don’t do this.”

“I’m not doing anything. It’s fine. You have each other. All of a sudden you know it wasn’t me. People are getting tired and won’t pay attention to you anymore. You’ll be fine. You still have each other, right?”

“No. I don’t have you.”

Yuta chuckled and shook his head, walking around the room.

“You don’t believe me?”

“Why did you change your mind suddenly?”

Jaehyun hesitated. “Because – because my lawyer called, and they tracked who did this, and he confessed he spied you too and listened to you saying what you were doing on the weekends, or you know just, he would follow you because he suspected you knew us.” They had found it started from Jiwoo. When he found out that Yuta was a journalist, he reached somebody that worked with him, they didn’t have bad blood, but money was appealing, and the deal was sealed easily. So, with Yuta next to him, and in contact with the biggest account on Twitter that was obsessed with Jaehyun’s love life, they had been an easy target.

“So, you didn’t believe me.”

“I did but I couldn’t tell you that in front of Taeyong.”

“No, you didn’t believe me. Leave him out. You thought it was my fault. You thought all of this was fake. What we had was fake.”

“No, please. That’s not what I meant, I had no idea what to do. It was just because you were the only one that knew that, but I wanted to hold onto the hope it wasn’t you. I missed you so much.”

“Listen, your reasons are valid, okay? I can’t even blame you for thinking that, but… if there’s no trust, if I’m always going to be the last one arrived that could snitch at any moment, I simply don’t want to do this.” Saying those words hurt more than he could even imagine, especially when Jaehyun was looking at him like that, silently begging him to don’t let go.

“You’re breaking up with me?” He asked, voice so low Yuta could barely hear him.

“Oh, we still were together?”

“I never broke up with you.”

“Well, I’m doing it now.”

Jaehyun felt his heart shatter. No, he wasn’t going to lose him. Not over this. Not over somebody else that screwed them. Things didn’t go as planned but those weren’t them. It had been the most stressful month of their lives, they had to find a solution now, with their clear mind.

“Yuta, please, we can fix this. I promise it won’t happen again.”

“It will. It will because even if you convince yourself that you love us equally, it’s clear you don’t. And I understand, the four of you have been through so much, it’s obvious you want to protect them more than me. But I deserve better.” He had spent nights up thinking about it over and over, crying over every memory of the times spent together, but he couldn’t do it to himself.

“That’s not true, I love you so much, Yuta. I… but I live with him and there was his past on the line, and you have no idea how badly that triggers him, and I couldn’t be another reason to push him back in a terrible state of mind.”

“I know, well, I can imagine. And it’s fine. I’m… it’s just I’m not made for this. I tried, okay? I really wanted to make this work.”

“I didn’t want this to go like this,” Jaehyun whispered. “I didn’t want to lose you.”

“I know, neither did I. But it happens,” he smiled bitterly. Yeah, and it happened so many times in his life that he was getting sick and tired of it. He wanted them to work. He wanted to be part of their family. Nothing ever came close to what he felt when he spent time in that house. And yet…

“But… why can’t we try? Why can’t we just see how it goes? I’ll take you away from here, we need it.”

“No, Jae. I can’t. Your family’s not my place in the world.” That was the conclusion. He couldn’t force it. No matter how much he felt it was a lie deep down in his heart.

“So, you don’t love me?”

“I do, but I can’t come back to you.”

Jaehyun didn’t want to force him to stay or change his mind, but he really wanted to make sure he knew how sorry he was. How he truly believed in what they had and never wished things to end like this. “I shouldn’t have reacted that way. I’m sorry. But I was so stressed I couldn’t keep everything together and I made a mistake letting you go. I didn’t want to hurt you. I wanted all of us to be fine. I wanted to have all of you. Not burn us down, not leave you out. I’m sorry.”

Yuta didn’t know what to say. He also wanted that. But if there was no trust… but he wasn’t sure he wanted to let him go. No, he knew he didn’t want to let him go. And Jaehyun was hurt. He cared for him. He loved him. And nobody ever loved him like that. But was it worth it? Maybe he was right. They weren’t going to force it, they just had to work a little bit harder to make it work once and for all. But the high was going to be worth the pain. People always make mistakes, but rarely admit it. And now Jaehyun was there, in front of him, admitting he did something wrong and begging him to give them another try. Nobody ever fought this hard for him.

“I hate seeing you like this, and I’m so sorry because I can’t even imagine what you went through all by yourself. I know it’s useless because you won’t come back but you have no idea how many times I looked for you in every room and you just weren’t there and I felt like breaking into pieces because I missed you and I couldn’t believe you could hurt us. I just wanted to have you there, next to me, like the others. And I’m, God, I know it’s useless saying sorry, but I really am, and I just wish you could forget me, a little. One day, not even now but please I’m –”

Jaehyun blinked twice, not sure if he was dreaming or if Yuta was seriously kissing him.

But it wasn’t a dream. Yuta was kissing him, hands cupping his face and soft lips crashing against his.

“What does this mean?” Jaehyun asked when he pulled away.

“That I hate you because I can’t stay away from you,” the elder replied with a small smile on his face. “Don’t give me those doe eyes.”

“Wait, we’re fine? You still want me?”

“Maybe we’re not super fine, but I still want you. And I even want what we had all together back, if they want to. Maybe coming back immediately won’t be a great idea, but I liked what we had.”

“So you lied to me before!”

“Of course, I did, but I had no choice. I was trying to push you away but then you started crying and, you know, maybe you should be an actor.”

Jaehyun chuckled. “Yeah, for now, it’s a miracle if I’ll ever go back to being a model, but I’ll take that into consideration.”

“But seriously. Can you promise me you do trust me? That it seriously was just because you were scared for him. I need to know nothing like this will ever happen again.”

“I promise. I trust you, Yuta. Or else I wouldn’t have let you in. And about Taeyong, I hope you don’t hate him. If everything gets better maybe, I can’t promise, maybe he’ll let you in, again. He’s just super… he’s not broken, he’s so fucking strong, and he had been through so much and even if he’s a flame he flickers from time to time, and it gets hard.”

“I can only imagine what he had been through. I don’t blame him for reacting that way, but it hurt, I really care about all of you, even if I’m not dating them.”

“I know. And he knows it, too. He’s just a bit proud, he’ll probably admit something next year,” Jaehyun laughed, making the other laugh too.

“That means I’ll still be with you.”

“Oh, trust me, I won’t let you go that easily. Not this time.”

“The view is so pretty, I could stay here all day,” Jade said, staring in front of her. From the pool, Barbati was perfectly visible, the pretty colourful houses, and the coast of Corfù. It had been almost one month since they were there, and yet, she couldn’t get used to it. It was nice being away from the chaos of the city and their jobs and the world. No internet – unless it was to use Netflix – no social media, no drama. Just them. Happy and free in this amazing villa Jaehyun booked for the whole summer, well, what was left of it. They had to celebrate Taeyong’s birthday that had been completely ruined, right? And they had to run away from everything.

“You already stay here all day,” Jaehyun joked, immerging his body in the water next to her, and wrapping his arm around her shoulders.

“But we don’t have a pool back at home, and anyway, in London, I don’t know how much we could use it.”

“Maybe I’ve found a house that has one inside.” They were still looking for another occasion like the one they lost but they couldn’t seem to find anything. And even if staying there forever was appealing, they had to go back.

“No, you didn’t,” she replied. “It’s a waste though.”

“What? That you can’t let Johnny fuck you in the pool anytime you like?”

She turned around, trapping him with her body. “So, you spy on us!”

“Let’s say, you’re not so quiet, love,” he said, hand resting on her bare waist, playing with the string of her red bikini.

“Then why you don’t come to play with us? Oh, right you’re busy with Yuta or Yong.”

“Not really,” he said, biting her shoulder playfully. “Maybe I just enjoy watching you. You’re really pretty when you try to hold in your moans as he goes down on you. He’s good, isn’t he?” He teased, slipping a hand between her legs, making her whimper.

“Oh, he is.”

“And Yuta?”

She felt heat creep on her face. “What about him?”

“You think you’re smart?”

“But he’s hot,” she whined, because of him and because Jaehyun had started rubbing her clit. “Like you always pick the most beautiful people to date, exquisite taste.”

Jaehyun chuckled at her words and then leaned in, “And tell me, have you two, perhaps, fucked?” He whispered in her ear, moving the crotch of the bikini to the side to slip a finger inside.

“Maybe,” she admitted, looking at him.

“Maybe? So good you forgot?”

“We didn’t do that… kind of.”

“Oh, and what did you do?”

“Mh, Jae, please.”

“No, no baby, answer me and call me Sir.”

She huffed under her breath and then said, “He fingered me and eat me out, he’s so, so good at it.”

Jaehyun chuckled. “Really? I thought he was only skilled at sucking dicks.”

“Yup, he does magic tricks with that tongue. Wait, are you mad I fucked your boyfriend behind your back?”

Jaehyun chuckled and shook his head, “Not really, can I blame you or him when you two are so sexy?”

“No, you can’t. Yes, just like that,” she moaned when he curled his fingers inside but then her sounds of pleasure were interrupted by a whine as he pulled his fingers out of her. “Why?” She pouted.

“Take everything off and wait for me here,” he ordered before he jumped out of the pool.

“Wait, what?” But he didn’t answer. “God, I hate him when he acts like this.”

“What’s going on?” Taeyong asked, walking to the pool. “Oh, wow,” he whispered when his eyes landed on her completely bare body. “Summer makes you glow.”

“Why you always act as if it’s the first time seeing me naked?” She asked, resting her elbow behind her on the board.

“Don’t lean there,” he said. She was on the other end of the pool, the one that faced the cliff, in reality, there was some earth, the coast that led to the beach, but the clear glass still scared him.

“I’m not going to fall. And you didn’t answer my question,” she teased, letting a hand run on her curves, making him gulp.

“You’re – you’re pretty,” he stammered.

“You always tell me.”

“But it’s true. And under the sun, you’re even prettier.”

“Oh, having fun you two,” Jaehyun said, coming back outside with Yuta at his side.

“That was what you needed to grab?” She asked, still touching her body while she looked into his eyes.

“Putting on a show? You’re so kind,” he said without answering her question.

“Do you like it?” She teased, hand slipping inside her walls and head rolling back.

“I’d like it better if you came here instead,” he warned with a low voice.

“Mh, no. Why don’t you come here?”

“Babe, you don’t want to do this in water, trust me.”

“Think I can’t swim?” She taunted, fingers still moving inside of her.

“Think it’s better if you do as he says,” Yuta replied instead when Jaehyun sat on the board.

“Fine,” she huffed, rolling her eyes, and then swimming to the other end, reaching them. “Happy now, sir?” She teased, smirking at Jaehyun that simply smiled back at her before pulling her up to kiss her harshly.

“I was so nice, got back inside with a gift for you and you were having fun all to yourself,” he whispered, running his thumb on her lips and she took the opportunity to suck it inside her mouth. “Fucking tease.”

She smirked and then let go with a loud pop. “Wishing it was your dick.”

“Oh, it will be, but not now. Come here,” he ordered, patting the space next to him.

“No, I want to stay inside the water.”

“Come here, I won’t repeat it twice. Trust me, it’s for you.”

She huffed but then did it, pushing her body up outside of the water.

“Taeyong, you’re drooling,” he said, making the older snap out of his thoughts.

“But she’s pretty.”

“Oh, she is. Come closer. She doesn’t mind having all eyes on her.”

“I never, we never…” Taeyong mumbled. He had been with all of them, well, except Yuta, but never all together. He knew they sometimes did it, well the three of them, not so often, but he never felt the need to. Things with more people didn’t exactly go well for him but now it was different, it was them, so maybe…

“You don’t want to?”

“I just don’t know what to do,” he whispered, blushing.

“Don’t worry, you just have to come here and look, sit next to me.”

“And what do I have to do?” Jade asked.

“First off, stop brushing your thighs together. You seem desperate.”

“I am, I was having fun and then you stopped me,” she pouted and then gasped when Yuta entered the pool and rested his hands on her thighs, pulling them apart not so gently.

“See, if you have just a little bit of patience,” Jaehyun said. “I just wanted to see if Yuta was as good as you tell me he is.”

“You know I’m good,” Yuta replied almost bitterly, eyes drifting to him from her wet core.

“On me. On her, I don’t know.”

Yuta rolled his eyes and then placed his hands under her thighs to pull her closer, making her rest her legs around his shoulder, and immediately dived into her. Her nails dug into Jaehyun’s arm as soon as Yuta’s tongue laid flat against her folds collecting her wetness before he sucked on her clit.

She closed her eyes and rolled her head back as his movements got exactly how she wanted them. He was so good and it was almost as if he knew her by heart even if that was the second – okay, third time – they did that.

“No, baby, don’t fall. Here,” Jaehyun said, keeping her body up by sitting behind her, letting her rest against his chest. “Better?”

She hummed, swiftly nodding and then bucking her hips to meet Yuta’s mouth.

“Taste so good,” he moaned against her cunt, vibrations of his voice making her shiver.

“You look so beautiful between her legs, fuck,” Jaehyun praised Yuta and then looked over at Taeyong that was looking at the scene silently. A smirk popped on his face when his eyes landed between Taeyong’s legs, the shorts he was wearing were barely hiding his erection. “They’re pretty, aren’t they, Yong?”

He snapped his head up, drifting his gaze from where the two were connected to look at the younger.

“Y – yes,” he whispered.

“Come here,” Jaehyun ordered, and he followed automatically. “You have a better view.”

Taeyong nodded and then gulped. He squeezed his legs together trying to calm the ache of his painful boner, but it was impossible.

“Yuta,” she moaned, moving her head back, making it fall against Jaehyun’s shoulder when he pushed her legs back to have more access to her pussy.

“Feels good?”

“Yes, fuck,” she cursed, locking her fingers into his hair to push him closer. A louder moan rolled out of her lips when a hand cupped her boob and started teasing her nipple. She opened her eyes, expecting to see Jaehyun’s hand, and was surprised when she saw it was Taeyong.

It felt so good.

“Having fun without me.”

“Johnny,” she moaned, shaking a little at the consciousness that every single one of them was there now and she was the centre of attention.

“It’s kind of rude to not invite me to the party,” he said, towering over them, but only looking at her that was looking up with eyes struggling to stay open and parted mouth.

“It wasn’t supposed to be a party,” Jaehyun replied. “But someone’s greedy and just wants all eyes on her.”

“Only eyes? What about hands?”

“Please,” she whined, trying to close her thighs around Yuta’s head but he kept them firmly open.

“Please what?” Johnny said. “Look at me, angel, open your pretty eyes,” he ordered, brushing his thumb on her closed eyelids.

“Daddy…”

“Mhh, what do you want, baby?”

“I want you,” she pleaded, hand running on his thigh.

“Really, he just arrived, and you want to suck him?” Jaehyun huffed.

Johnny chuckled. “Baby, you made him mad,” he joked, palming his cock from the fabric of his shorts.

“I – I don’t care, fuck,” she replied, trying to don’t get lost in the pleasure that Yuta was giving her. But it was so hard when his tongue flicked on her clit and folds so swiftly and so well and his hands caressed her skin and – God, Taeyong playing with her nipple.

“You’re so greedy. I don’t know if I should give you what you want,” Johnny taunted.

“Please, I’ve been good. Ah, Yuta.”

“Oh, he’s good at this. You’re already a mess.”

She felt Yuta smirk against her and closed her eyes bucking her hips harder against him.

“I’m close,” she moaned.

“Come, but know we’re no way done with you,” Jaehyun whispered in her ear.

And with a few more sucks on her clit from Yuta and on her nipple from Taeyong she came so hard that she needed to ground herself on Jaehyun’s arm.

Yuta helped her ride her high and then backed up from her. “So, proved my skills?”

“I don’t know, can you fuck her?” Johnny said and made them both turn to him.

“We’ve never done that,” Jade said, still struggling to come down from the high.

“And? Not the first cock of your life, right?”

“But… are you okay with it?”

“We let him eat you out, and you didn’t have any scruples when you let him the other days.”

“So, you both knew!”

“Baby, we know damn well how you start acting when you want to fuck somebody.”

She lowered her head and then shifted on the spot.

“Fine, do you want to choose?” Johnny proposed.

“What?”

“Who’s fucking you.”

“Oh, I have to choose?”

“What, baby? Can’t do it?”

“No, I just…” She looked around at the four men but had no idea what do to. Was it too desperate to say she wanted them all? It wasn’t like they did things like this every day, so why don’t have a little bit of fun? And to be honest, they never did anything of that kind. She had also stopped having threesomes with Johnny and Jaehyun since Taeyong came into their lives.

“Babe, time’s ticking,” Johnny urged her.

“All of you.”

They raised a brow and then Jaehyun said, “At the same time?”

“No, what the hell, no. But I want all of you.”

“But you have to choose who goes first, baby,” Johnny cooed, kneeling to reach her level.

“I want to suck you off while somebody fucks me from behind.”

“Sounds amazing to me, but who do you want?”

Her eyes drifted in front of her, on Yuta that was silently watching her, trying not to seem too bothered by how turned on eating her out got him. “Yuta. I want Yuta.”

“Great,” Johnny said, kissing her lips gently. “See? It wasn’t that hard to pick one.”

Jaehyun huffed and got up from behind her. “She actually picked two.”

“You’re insufferable, that’s why she didn’t pick you,” Johnny remarked, glaring at him.

Jaehyun rolled his eyes and then snickered before leaning in to whisper “Good luck” in her ear and then moving away from her. She turned around, looking at him with a furrow on her face but the confusion didn’t last long because Yuta’s hands were already wrapped around her waist, dragging her to the edge of the pool.

“Anything you have to tell me?”

“Like what? Are you going to destroy me?”

Yuta chuckled while shaking his head and then brushed her hair back. “Unless you want to.”

She felt her heart skip a beat and then let him drag her down inside the water, slightly jumping at the contact with the liquid. He turned her around, making her rest her elbow on the edge, and then pushed his pants down.

“Fuck, you’re so hot,” he whispered, running his hands on her body and then resting them on her ass.

“Please, just fuck me.”

“God, fine, you’re so impatient.”

“And you haven’t seen anything,” Johnny joked, sitting down in front of her. “Maybe you should make her beg for it, she sounds so good.”

“No, Yuta please, don’t listen to him just fuck me,” she whined, trying to push her ass back against him but in the water it was harder to get control of her body, since where they were standing, her feet didn’t touch the floor. She then turned her head to look at him over her shoulder. “I know you want me, you’ve been dying to have me.”

“Don’t give him your doe eyes,” Johnny said, forcing her head to face forward, cupping her chin.

“Or? What are you going to do?”

“Don’t test me.”

“Oh, you’re so scary – fuck,” she whimpered when Yuta eased his cock inside of her in one go.

“Happy, now?” He asked, hands wrapped around her waist and chest against her back.

“Yes,” she moaned, squeezing her eyes shut.

“You’re so wet,” Yuta praised, bottoming completely inside of her. “How badly did you want me?”

“A lot,” she moaned, lowering her head as he started to thrust into her slowly. “Faster, please.”

Yuta looked up at the other for a moment and when Johnny chuckled and said, “Don’t be gentle, she can take it,” he started moving faster in and out of her.

She moaned louder, trying to grip against the board of the pool as the water splashed between their bodies and increased the sensation of pleasure.

“Is this what you wanted?” Yuta asked, squeezing harder the flesh of her waist and smirking when he felt her clench tighter around him.

“Yes,” she moaned, “Fuck, just like that. Feels good.”

Yuta smirked and then grabbed a fistful of her wet hair to pull her back, flat against him. She rolled her eyes back and clenched hard around him at the unexpected rough movement and the man just scoffed against her neck. “Had no idea you liked it rough,” he whispered before licking a stripe on her neck and then biting the lobe of her ear.

“Fuck,” she mewled, already feeling her toes curls.

“Open your eyes, angel.” But Johnny’s voice suddenly brought her back to earth. They weren’t alone. The others were watching with lust-filled eyes. She had all the attention on her and just the mere thought could’ve been enough to push her over the edge. She had dreamed this for so long, only imagining it in her darkest and most secret fantasy, and now was reality.

“I want more,” she mumbled without thinking twice. She had them all there and she wanted them, she needed to feel them.

Johnny snickered and then kneeled to look at her. “What? Is Yuta not enough or are you a needy little thing?”

“No,” she mewled, trying to lower her face but Yuta’s hand was still firm in her hair, holding her up, still in his arms, not able to move at all.

“No? And then why do you want more? Is this not enough? Is he not good enough? That’s so rude to say when he’s fucking you so nicely.”

Jade groaned and closed her eyes when Yuta’s fingers reached her clit and pressed against it, “Please, fuck, ‘s too much.”

Jaehyun mocked her with a laugh and then brushed her lips with his thumb before pushing two fingers inside, making her gag at the unexpected intrusion. “You always run that pretty mouth and then you can never take the consequences of your actions.”

She whined against his digits and gripped the board harder, trying to find some balance but Yuta’s thrusts weren’t helping at all.

“Is it too much?” He taunted, pushing the fingers further into her mouth and then twisting her nipple, making her snap her eyes wide open.

She shook her head, feeling tears at the corner of her eyes but he simply laughed before pulling his fingers out. “Too bad you’ll have to take it. You asked for this.”

She was about to say something but soon she was overwhelmed by all the attention on her. Johnny swiftly pulled his pants down, freeing his cock and prodding at her lips, giving her no chance but to open her mouth and take him, letting him fuck her mouth.

“You can take care of us, too, right?” Jaehyun said, slipping out of his boxer and sitting at Johnny’s side.

Jade whimpered something around Johnny’s cock, just causing the others to laugh.

“Well, you can,” Jaehyun replied before taking her right hand and placing it around his cock. “Come on, you can do it. To Yong too.”

She wanted to curse at him but instead looked to her left where Taeyong was silently looking at the scene and getting rid of the useless piece of clothing that was still covering his body.

“I’ll keep you in place, don’t worry,” Yuta whispered against her ear when he saw how hesitant she was at letting go of the hold on the pool edge. “I got you, just let go.” And so, she did, feeling her thighs tremble at the realization that the only thing that was keeping her afloat was Yuta’s hold around her waist and hair.

She was at their complete mercy. Unable to do or say anything. Struggling to do anything now that the orgasm felt closer with every thrust and flick on her clit that Yuta gave her, and the way Johnny’s dick was mercilessly fucking in and out of her mouth making her gag and make a mess down her chin.

Johnny pulled out of her, making her cough and take a deep breath again before forcing her face up again and kissing her roughly.

Yuta almost groaned at the sight and at the way her pussy was basically sucking him in with no chance of pulling out. “Fuck, I thought you were far more innocent but look at you,” he said before slapping her ass cheek, eliciting a whimper from her.

“Innocent? Her?” Jaehyun said, laughing lowly. “She’s shamelessly letting us fuck her in plain daylight and you think she’s innocent?”

“I had no idea she enjoyed this so much,” he replied as he watched Johnny shove his dick inside of her again, giving her no possibility of speaking. She was a complately different person usually, and never he would’ve imagined of seeing her so vulnerable.

“She can do better than this, right?” Jaehyun said, voice stern as he slapped her ass too. “Like don’t stop stroking our cocks, mhh.”

She whined around Johnny’s length making him groan louder.

“Are you close?” Yuta cooed feeling her shaking more against his body and she tried to nod for what she could. “Oh, poor baby, for how long have you been holding it in? So good at waiting for me.”

She wanted to beg them to let her come but Johnny’s hold on her didn’t let her say anything.

“Too bad you can’t talk, I would’ve loved to hear you beg,” Yuta whispered in her ear and started moving harder inside of her, feeling his own orgasm so close.

“Come on, stroke us faster, you can do it,” Jaehyun ordered as her hands started slowing down again when the pleasure got in her head. She whimpered around Johnny’s and felt tears rolling down her cheeks as she forced herself to keep the rhythm on Taeyong and Jaehyun too.

When Johnny pulled out again, she didn’t waste a moment to beg with a broken voice, “Please – let me come. Yuta, please.”

“Oh, really? Want to come with me?”

“Yes, please,” she was basically begging and now had completely stopped jacking off her two boyfriends.

“And where do you want me? Where do you want me to come?”

“In – inside, fuck,” her moans kept getting higher and she almost gasped when as soon as the words left her mouth Johnny shoved his dick inside again and Yuta started fucking her faster.

“Fuck, you look so hot,” Johnny moaned, caressing her tears and spit streaked cheek. “Taking us at the same time, that was what you wanted, right?” He teased. “You should be thankful we give you what you want.”

“Shit, she’s so tight,” Yuta moaned, holding her tighter.

“Want to come?” Johnny asked teasingly, grinning down at her, watching her try to nod even if he kept ramming into her. He pulled out and then ordered, “Say, thank you, then. Come on.”

She whined but then whispered, “Tha – thank you, daddy.”

“Good, now come,” Johnny said, pushing inside her mouth again. Yuta might’ve been the one fucking her, but he was always going to be the one to have the upper hand, at least on her, and for now, since they were doing Yuta a favour by letting him fuck her.

And at those words, she completely let go into Yuta’s arms and came all over his cock.

Yuta cursed against the skin of her shoulder and spilled his cum inside of her while Johnny came down her throat and spilled something on her chest.

“Swallow everything, angel,” Johnny ordered, lifting her chin up and waiting for her to do as he told. “Good girl,” he praised when she opened her mouth and showed him she had swallowed everything.

“Fuck, you felt so good,” Yuta mumbled against the skin of her shoulder, stilling his movements inside of her.

Jade sighed and tried to steady her breath, but the moment of peace didn’t last long. As soon as Yuta left her one last kiss on her lips and pulled out of her, Jaehyun hoisted her over his shoulder making her gasp in surprise.

“What are you doing?” She asked, voice trembling and body already tired.

“What are we doing? We give you what you want and you can’t even take care of your boyfriends,” he replied, putting an emphasis on the word boyfriends. Of course, he was mad, she didn’t do what he told her to. She didn’t give him the attention he wanted.

“Wait, we’ll wet the couch,” she tried to stop him, but it was already too late, he had already – not so gently – thrown her body on the couch under the porch next to the pool.

“You think I give a shit about the couch?”

She shook her head while biting her lips nervously.

“I can make it up,” she said.

“Oh, you will make it up,” he replied, trapping her body under his.

She felt her blood freeze when his fingers started playing with the rim of nerves of her ass. “What are you doing?” She asked, voice shaking and eyes open in fear.

Jaehyun simply snickered. “What? Are you scared, baby?”

She nodded, gulping.

“Not the first time you take my dick in your ass, right? Not the first time you take two cocks at the same time.”

Her face snapped to the side where the other three were standing, looking at the scene, and then her eyes landed on Taeyong. No, there was no way Jaehyun wanted to do something with him.

She shook her head and brought her attention back to Jaehyun, “We never, we don’t have lube.”

“I think all the cum Yuta’s fucked into you will be enough to stretch your pretty little hole, don’t you think so?”

She whined at his words and then rolled her head back when he plugged his fingers into her sensitive pussy to push out more cum and then press the same fingers into her other hole.

“Taeyong never, fuck, he never done that,” she said, trying to fight the urge to moan at the stretch. Okay, technically he had a threesome with her and Johnny, but this was different. This was putting on a show for all of them, in the open air.

“Oh, well, he can learn. He’s a good learner,” Jaehyun replied, starting to thrust into her. “Come here, Yong. I know you’ve been dying to get a taste.”

Taeyong gulped and then walked closer to her. All of this was so new to him. He never had sex in front of someone in the last few years. But this had been funny. He had never seen Jade being so… submissive, even kinky, if he could say. Their times together were completely different.

“Want to try something new?” Jaehyun asked, bringing him down to earth and he hummed lowly as his eyes couldn’t look away from where the younger’s fingers were moving in and out of her.

“It’s hot, isn’t it?” Jaehyun asked, catching him staring. “And she can take so much more. This is nothing.”

“We have to fuck her together?”

Jaehyun hummed, “it’s going to feel so good.”

Taeyong nodded shily, not really sure about how that was going to work. The idea excited him but what if he wasn’t good enough to keep up with him? He had seen before how Yuta and Johnny fucked her, and it wasn’t how he was used to.

“Stop thinking so much,” Johnny said from behind him, “just go for it.”

Taeyong briefly looked over at him and then looked back at Jade that was once again a moaning mess with her head thrown back and hands cupping her boobs while Jaehyun inserted a third finger inside. He walked closer to her and trapped her mouth in a heated kiss before his hands crept down her body and he started to play with her pussy, making her whimper and automatically close her legs, if only Jaehyun didn’t push them open again.

“You didn’t pay attention to us,” he said when he pulled away from the kiss and pushed two fingers into her already swollen hole.

“I know, I’m sorry.”

“Was it good? Is Yuta good at fucking you?”

She felt her breath falter at his new – shy – confidence and cursed at both of her entrances being stimulated.

“Yes,” she mewled, “he’s good.”

“You always want more, are we not good enough for you? Are three cocks not enough?”

Jaehyun stopped moving for a second, genuinely surprised at his words, and then picked it up back again, inserting the fourth finger, eliciting a strangled moan of pain and pleasure from her.

“I said, are we not enough?” Taeyong asked again, adding another finger too and she bit her lip hard, already feeling that the stretch of their fingers was too much.

“No, no, you are enough, fuck,” she mumbled.

“I don’t think it’s ever enough for you,” Jaehyun chimed in, honestly afraid Taeyong’s dirty talk was going to turn into a jealousy scene and that wasn’t what he needed. He needed to fuck her. He had been waiting for that moment all day. She kept teasing him and then running away. “It’s never enough, right? You cry and squirm and make a scene but at the end you love it.”

She hummed lowly, watery eyes looking up at him, at them.

Jaehyun pulled out of her and Taeyong followed soon after and with a swift movement the younger lifted her up again, “Tae, lean down, so you can fuck her pussy.”

“No,” Taeyong said, surprising everybody.

“No?” Jaehyun tilted his head.

“I want to fuck her ass.”

Jade looked up at him with surprise. Okay, maybe Taeyong was even madder than Jaehyun and she wasn’t quite sure how to feel. She knew what angry sex was with her youngest boyfriend, but with Taeyong she had no idea.

“Fine,” he said reluctantly before laying on the couch and waiting for her to get on top of him. “Guess it’s your lucky day,” Jaehyun joked when she grabbed the base of his cock and started sliding on him.

“I wouldn’t be sure,” she whispered, goosebumps rising on her skin in anticipation as soon as Taeyong got behind her.

And he didn’t waste a moment before slipping into her ass in one single stroke, making her whimper at the stretch and fall forward against Jaehyun. But then his hand reached her hair and yanked her up again harshly.

“Fuck,” she cried in surprise.

“You liked it when Yuta did that before, didn’t you? Want to complain now?”

She swiftly shook her head and he whispered, “Good,” before starting to move into her.

She felt her heart skip a beat when Jaehyun thrust up into her and, much to her surprise, they found a perfect rhythm pretty soon. But most of it all, she was surprised at the strength Taeyong was putting in his strokes and the way he was still holding her into place. He never fucked her with so much strength and, what she would’ve called, hunger.

“Oh, shit,” she moaned, voice low and eyes shut at the way the two men were slamming back and forth into her, their sizes filling her to the brim and their bodies trapping her between them.

“You like this? Like being fucked over and over again?”

She wanted to answer but no words came out of her mouth. It was so surprising to hear those words coming from him and yet it was so exciting. A senseless sound was the only answer that slipped past her parted lips. And an even higher moan ripped past her throat when Taeyong tugged at her hair harder, head being pushed back and ass arching up.

“You love putting on shows for us, don’t you,” he whispered against her ears, hips never slowing down, so hard and precise she felt like she could come right there and then. “And maybe not just for us since you’d let anybody have you, isn’t it right?”

“No, no,” she cried, shaking her head, “Just you, I swear.”

“And is Yuta just us? You didn’t hesitate a single moment before,” he replied before his teeth sunk into the skin of her shoulder.

“I, shit,” she mumbled, trying to let her head fall in front but Taeyong’s hold didn’t loosen up, instead his hand moved to the front of her neck and cupped her chin, pushing her body flat against his chest.

“Can’t speak, babe? Is your brain too far gone?”

She felt shivers run down her spine as his hot breath fanned her neck and they kept hitting hard inside of her and the moans kept spilling louder and louder as Jaehyun’s hands touched her body and cupped her boobs. And Johnny’s and Yuta’s eyes burning on her skin didn’t help her cool down. And when Taeyong slipped three fingers into her mouth, reaching deep into her throat she felt her stomach tighten up and her walls pulse harder around them.

“Fuck, you’re so dumb,” Taeyong panted. “Whimpering on two cocks,” he snickered, “Drooling and sucking all over my fingers. Bet you’d wish it was a cock, don’t you? Maybe you could suck Johnny again.”

She forced her – now watery – eyes open, looking down for what she could and seeing Jaehyun staring at her, chest panting heavily and skin pearled with droplets of water and sweat.

“Or do you want somebody else?” But Taeyong kept going, digits still moving in and out of her mouth, spit dripping down her chin to her chest and slowly falling on Jaehyun’s abs. “Not answering, dumb little girl?”

She whined, hips bucking messily, mumbles of whispered ‘you’ coming out broken with sobs and moans of pleasure as her eyes closed once again, pleasure so strong to haze her mind.

A smirk broke on Taeyong’s face, “Our dumb little girl,” he groaned against the skin of her blades, slipping his fingers out of her and gripping her waist hard enough to surely leave a mark, marks that bloomed on her skin even on her shoulders as his teeth sunk once again. “My girl.”

“Yong, please,” she moaned, hands reaching back, nails digging in his arms.

“Now you’ve found the voice to beg,” this time the mocking remark came from Jaehyun.

Finally. She thought, tired of him just keeping quiet as he fucked up into her.

“Want to come again? Want us to give you what you couldn’t give to us before?” He asked, hands placing right above Taeyong’s on her waist, squeezing tight. Thrusts more powerful now that he had found a way to get back into a position of control as Taeyong’s words shut down.

“Please, please, I’ve been, ah,” she moaned, body falling forward if it wasn’t for them keeping her up. “I’ve been good.”

“Are you sure?” Taeyong asked.

“Yes, please. I’m yours, only yours. Nobody can have me like you do,” she started mumbling, voice high, tears streaking her face, hair stuck against her forehead and ass bouncing faster against them begging for more.

They both snickered.

“Didn’t seem like this just a few moments ago,” Jaehyun reminded her with a teasing tone.

“You said it was good,” Taeyong added.

“Ugh,” she groaned. “Not like you, please. You’re, fuck, fuck, please,” she cried. “I’m close.”

The two men looked at each other over her shoulders, they both wanted it to last longer but her walls pulsed so hard around them that they both knew they couldn’t last much more.

“Beg for it. Hard,” Jaehyun ordered. “Who do you belong to?”

“You, fuck. I belong to you. Only you,” she cried, tears spilling from her eyes and throat almost dry for how much she was pleading.

“Can he fuck you better than us?” Taeyong asked against her ear.

“No, no, he – he can’t,” she shook her head before it rolled back and her eyes met the two pairs that were staring at her from the side. Locking gaze with Yuta, briefly catching an expression she couldn’t understand, and she had no time to analyse what was hiding behind his eyes.

“Please, I can’t – can’t take it anymore.”

“Come, but only when we come,” Jaehyun ordered, he knew they were all there, probably she was a little bit closer but Taeyong’s hips were starting to falter and he had lost all the confident façade he had before, his cheeks were flushed and his head was resting against her body. And he was there, too, feeling his own abs twitch and his balls tighten when she got even tighter.

“Come,” he stuttered again. And their orgasm exploded together. They could faintly make out the moans coming from the other two as their bodies collapsed on top of each other, sweaty skin sticking to each other, as they steadied their breaths.

“Are you okay?” Jaehyun asked, caressing her burning cheek and moving her hair to the side.

She hummed, feeling tired and sleepy, and with no strength to move a muscle. And probably Taeyong felt the same since he couldn’t find the will to stand up and he simply left kisses against her skin. And if it wasn’t for Johnny lifting him up and carrying him in his arms, they would’ve stayed like that longer. After a while, Jaehyun did the same with her, helping her stand up and wrapping a towel around her body.

“I hope I didn’t cause troubles,” Yuta stopped them and they both turned around with a furrow on their faces. “You know, with him and you.”

Jade smiled, “You didn’t,” she reassured him. “It was actually much fun seeing this new side of him, he’s never dominant.”

“He never attacks her, to be more precise,” Jaehyun added, and she chuckled, but Yuta’s face was still full of worry and other thoughts they didn’t understand.

“Hey, really, don’t overthink this. We’re fine. We all had fun. I hope you did at least, you’re not regretting this, right?”

“What? No, I had fun too. I… like you, I mean, you’re objectively a… a beautiful woman so how I could I regret this,” he stuttered, avoiding eye contact with her, eyes moving everywhere but on hers.

“Yuta,” Jaehyun called, “It’s fine,” he reassured him once his eyes met his. “You didn’t think this much when you two sneaked behind our back, didn’t you?”

“Well, those times were a –” he stopped when he saw her, he didn’t want to call it a mistake, but it happened. The first time when they ended up being the last two watching movies and the second time when they woke up first and did that in the kitchen. “It happened. We were intended to don’t make it happen anymore.” At least, he thought that. They never really talked about it. But surely they couldn’t just fuck around, right? That was surely just going to put their relationship at risk once again, and that was the last thing he wanted.

“Yeah,” Jade whispered, feeling an odd pain in her chest at his words. “It won’t happen again so no need to worry for Yong.”

“You’re here,” Taeyong said, finally finding Jade sitting on the couch under the porch.

“Yeah, I was just enjoying the night breeze. Is everything okay?” She asked, moving a little to give him space to sit next to her.

“Yes,” he replied. “I was just bored inside. Don’t know what they’re doing, and don’t want to know,” he joked, and Jade chuckled.

“Let them be, we kind of ruined it for Yuta and Jae,” she replied, moving her arm so she could wrap it around his shoulders and caress his nape.

“I know. I still feel shitty, no matter how much I apologized to Yuta,” Taeyong confessed. Fixing everything that broke between them hadn’t been easy at all. He simply wasn’t good at explaining what he felt, and he wasn’t good at saying sorry, especially to someone that was almost a stranger. But things were going well between them. Johnny was right, being forced to stay all together was a fast way to make people work out. Not that Taeyong felt forced to like Yuta, he was nice. But still, at the start, it had been awkward.

“You know he’s fine now; I think he really likes you. Didn’t you watch anime together the other day?”

Taeyong nodded. They were trying to get closer. They had some things in common and Yuta put him at ease now. Sure, not like his partners did, but he knew that he wasn’t a bad person, and he didn’t want to steal any of his lovers or screw them up. Even if Taeyong still felt a little bit jealous, this time not for Jaehyun, but for Jade.

“And you?” He asked, but she furrowed, not getting what he was talking about. “Do you like him? You seem… close,” he explained, biting the inside of his cheek and nervously playing with his fingers.

Jade sighed, she knew that talk was going to come sooner or later. It was clear as the sky how close she and Yuta grew, and there was no point trying to deny it.

“I don’t know,” she replied. “I guess I like him, but I wouldn’t call it love.”

Taeyong nodded but didn’t seem to be the answer he wanted to hear. He surely wasn’t going to act like he did months ago, he had learned his lesson, but Jade truly was the safest person on earth he had and having to share her with someone else made his ground shake a little. He was working on it, he wasn’t even mad at them, but his insecurity showed up every now and then.

“Hey,” she called him, making him lift his head. “He won’t steal me from you, I’m not even sure he likes me back.”

“Oh, I think he does,” he almost scoffed, replaying in his mind all their moments together. He wasn’t dumb, he could see how Yuta would look at her, or his flirting jokes, and the way he would always stick with her if Jaehyun wasn’t around.

“Sexual attraction is not love,” she replied. “Just because he finds me hot it doesn’t mean he likes me.”

“But he does. And you like him too, so that means I’ll have to share you with somebody else soon.” Taeyong knew he wasn’t supposed to feel like this, but he couldn’t help but be afraid. No one ever came into Jade’s life after him. He just wanted to be with her and well, the others, but it was all happening so soon; he was just getting used to seeing Yuta and Jaehyun being affectionate with each other, he wasn’t so sure he could take seeing him be so close with another one of his lovers.

“You know it doesn’t work like this, and also you’ll always have Johnny and Jaehyun,” she replied. “And, most importantly, why are you worrying about a relationship that doesn’t even exist? We’re just friends, for now. Sure, we fucked, but that’s it. Just because there’s chemistry between us, it doesn’t mean I’ll stop having it with you,” she explained. As much as Taeyong grew, she knew it was still hard to understand that different dynamics could exist in the same relationship. And just like her, he was terrified people were going to fall out of love with him if they found someone better. And she knew that he wasn’t jealous of Yuta but simply envious because unlike him, he had all his shits together. That was exactly what she felt when Yuta came into their life the first time.

“I really like him. I don’t want you to think that I hate him, or anything, but I’m still afraid,” Taeyong confessed. Yuta was a lot and the last months spent together just showed that better. He was pure energy. He knew so many interesting things. You could have a conversation with him about anything, from the dumbest things to the biggest world problems and you just knew it was going to be the greatest conversation of your life. He was funny and witty and sarcastic. He was just so much. So many beautiful things and Taeyong couldn’t get mad at them for falling for him, God, he even made his way into his heart. Sure, it wasn’t love, but Yuta was great, and it was amazing having him around. And that terrified him.

“I know. Why don’t you talk to him? Maybe it will make you feel better.”

“No, it won’t. I trust you, but there are those voices in my head sometimes that just make me think that I don’t deserve this.”

“Once we’re back at home promise me that you’ll go back to therapy, please?”

Taeyong nodded, pressing his lips together. He knew he needed to. He couldn’t just throw everything away. He didn’t want to lose what they had. Finally, their little patch of paradise was back again, and he didn’t want to lose it. He didn’t want to lose them. “I promise.”

“Good. Want to help me cut the watermelon?” She asked, getting up from the couch. Maybe it was also time to stop the two rabbits from fucking on every surface they found and spend some time together.

“Yeah. Oh, wait,” he said, stopping her in her tracks. “I actually think you and Yuta look good together. You should shoot your shot.”

A small smile curled her lips. “Not afraid anymore?”

“I am, but I also know that he’s an amazing person and would never hurt you. So, if he also makes you happy, don’t try to push it away and tell him.”

Jade smiled and pulled him close to kiss him. He had so many highs and lows but always tried his best and she couldn’t be prouder of him.

“I’ll listen to your advice then,” she said, before kissing him gently again. “I love you.”

“Are you two done fucking?” Jade screamed, banging her hand on their bedroom door.

“Shh, what are you screaming at? We were sleeping,” Jaehyun mumbled, running a hand over his face after opening the door, only covered in his underwear.

“This room smells like sex, it’s sickening,” she replied, fake gagging.

“I’m sure you wouldn’t complain if you were in this bed,” Yuta teased, lifting his body from the mattress, and staring at her with sleepy eyes.

She rolled her eyes. Maybe he was right, but she wasn’t letting him win. “Still, you’ve been here all evening as if you didn’t pass me around the whole afternoon.”

“Want to join us?”

“God,” she screamed, walking back. “You’re so horny, what the fuck.”

“I was just joking,” Jaehyun replied. “What do you want?”

“There’s watermelon downstairs, figured out you wanted to put something in your stomach after fucking like rabbits.”

“And you think watermelon is going to feed us?” Yuta asked, finally getting up from the bed, not caring he was completely naked, it wasn’t like she didn’t see him before.

“Well, if you’re hungry cook something. The fridge shouldn’t be empty.”

“Fine, we’ll come in a minute,” Jaehyun said and then closed the door when Jade nodded and turned around to walk downstairs.

“Look who’s with us again,” Johnny taunted as soon as Yuta and Jaehyun appeared in the kitchen, heading outside to the porch.

Jaehyun stuck his tongue out and then they walked where Jade and Taeyong were setting up the plates.

“Here we are,” Yuta exclaimed, wrapping his hands around Jade’s waist and playfully biting the skin of her shoulder.

“Yeah, I realized that,” she joked, rolling her eyes and then straightening up so she could turn around and push him away. Maybe resisting him was harder than expected. But Yuta was so confusing. Or better, what they had was so confusing. It felt like a high school crush kind of thing, but at the same time, their friend-like relationship was so mature that she couldn’t understand how their dynamics really worked. “Come on, sit down and let’s eat something,” she added, trying to shrug off the feeling that was rising in her chest. She just wanted to kiss him like she did with the others, but what did he feel for her? She had no idea, and she knew this wasn’t the place and time to think about it. It was fine for now, whatever they had was good. They would’ve thought about it once at home. When reality was going to crash on them once again.

And almost as if he read her mind, Yuta said, “Do we really have to come back?”

“We can’t run away from our responsibilities forever,” Johnny replied, placing the tray with the slices on the table and sitting next to Taeyong.

“Okay, and what are we going to do once we’re back?” He asked, sitting between Jade and Jaehyun.

“Face the real world,” Jaehyun replied. “I talked to my manager the other day, he said that somebody still wants me and for October I should have some jobs. I’m pretty sure all of you are going to be fine, too. I’m just worried for you, Yong.”

Taeyong shrugged. He didn’t even think about his job for so long. At this point, he could simply stay at home and take care of the house. And about the house…

“Why don’t we think about the fact we don’t have a place to stay?” Taeyong replied instead.

“Well, nobody kicked us out of that apartment,” Johnny replied, grabbing a slice of watermelon.

“Yeah, but there’s no place for Yuta,” the brown-haired remembered.

A smile appeared on Yuta’s face. Well, at least in all that mess they came a long way. It was unexpected that Taeyong was the one worrying about him being with them, but it was nice.

“I can stay at my place, there’s no problem for me,” he still said. Seriously, it wasn’t a problem for him, even if he couldn’t deny he liked having all of them around. The thing that scared him the most wasn’t even his relationship with Jaehyun, they were dating, they could go out on dates, and he could go to his place, but what about Jade? What were they? The idea of not seeing her every day anymore saddened him and, honestly, scared him, too. What if their story wasn’t going to develop because of that? Well, if they had a story. He had no idea what was going on between them.

“No, Yong’s right,” Jaehyun said, after taking a bite. “We had found a home before, and we’ll find one even now. I don’t care.”

“Isn’t it risky? You don’t have the stability you had before,” Yuta noted. He really loved how enthusiastic Jaehyun was about everything but sometimes he would dream a little too much, and the risk of getting hurt right now was high.

“We have money saved in our bank account, and three of you have stable jobs, and I know my career isn’t over.”

“Maybe we should wait,” Jade said. “Get back a little earlier and see if they can find something for you before this fall and also see if you can find something else,” she finished, looking at Taeyong.

“I know you wanted to give us a better place, Jay,” Johnny added, “but it went like this and there’s nothing we can do. We’ll get there, let’s just be patient a little more.”

“I thought none of you wanted to get away from here,” Jaehyun chuckled, looking at the others that all seemed to agree with leaving earlier than they initially planned.

“I mean, this place is surely heaven on earth, but we have our little paradise everywhere we go. And I think it’s better to stay in London, in our home,” Yuta said, caressing his knee.

“Fine, then. I’ll contact my manager to let him know his scandalous supermodel is coming back earlier.”

“Oh, come on, people must be tired by now of us, right?” Johnny huffed, rolling his eyes. He couldn’t believe people had nothing to do to the point they would obsess so much about them.

“Don’t know, didn’t check any social in ages,” Jaehyun replied.

“Does it matter?” Yuta asked. “I mean, people are going to talk anyway, you might as well rub your happiness to their faces.”

“You mean being public?” Jaehyun asked, looking at him with wide eyes. Sure, they were free now, but he still wasn’t sure he wanted to make their relationship public.

“Well, aren’t we, already?”

“I don’t know, I just want them to forget.”

“But they won’t forget,” Taeyong replied, surprising everybody. “We’ll never go back the way we were before, and at this point, Yuta’s right. You might as well brag about us, treat us like you would treat us if this was considered normal by society. I’m not saying to also post when we go to the bathroom like those influencers do, but don’t hold back if we go somewhere and you want to share it. Normalize us.”

“Are you sure? Even you?”

“Yeah, they know much worst things about me than my face,” Taeyong chuckled.

“Okay, some other requests from me?” The younger joked, chortling.

“Maybe you could start right now by taking some pictures of us and then we’ll decide what to post,” Johnny replied, smiling at him fondly.

“Fuck, I’m so nervous. I didn’t feel like this even with my first class,” Taeyong mumbled, pacing back and forth in their living room. The new living room of their new home. The place that marked their brand-new start.

“You’ll do great,” Jade tried to reassure him, but it was pretty much useless. He didn’t even sleep that night and was up getting ready three hours before now.

“What if they’ll judge me for that? What if I’ll become the clown of the whole Academy?”

“Oh, please, just stop,” Yuta said, handing him his suitcase and his coat. “You’re dealing with twenty years old, not high schoolers. And you’re fucking great at what you do. If they complain about your teaching skills, they’ll have to see it with me.”

“Yeah, maybe with more kindness, but what he said,” Jade added, wrapping her hands around Yuta’s arms and peeking her head behind him.

“No kindness, I’ll come to talk to the principal if they tell you something,” Yuta retorted, and Taeyong giggled. Well, they definitely grew close in the last two, almost three, months.

“But nothing will happen, so you can calm down,” Jade tranquillized him, smiling at them.

“Something will happen if Johnny isn’t ready in ten,” the eldest replied, biting on his nails, obsessively looking at the clock.

“Johnny,” Jade screamed so he could hear her from the upper floor. Johnny wanted to maintain the tradition of going to work together when he had morning shifts, but he had to be ready on time, or else Taeyong was going to snap.

“Wait,” Yuta called Taeyong’s attention again, searching for something in the pocket of his pants. “Take this,” he said, handing a clear quartz stone to him. “It will protect you from all the negativity in this new challenge.”

Taeyong smiled brightly at him, and grabbed the stone, bringing it to his heart, saying, “Thank you, I needed this.” And maybe it was just a brain trick, but he felt a little calmer and more positive, and he was sure it was going to help him during the day. Having something that reminded him of each of them helped him go through every single day.

“I’m here,” the oldest screamed, running down from the first floor and reaching the hall. “I’m ready, let’s go. Bye,” he greeted before leaning in to leave a kiss on Jade’s lips and Yuta’s cheek.

“Good luck, baby,” the other two waved at Taeyong before Johnny closed the door behind, leaving the two alone.

Leaving them alone.

Now, it wouldn’t have been awkward if it wasn’t the first time they were all to themselves.

If everything went back into its place – more or less – what they had was still confusing.

The trial against the people that screwed them was almost over, and most importantly, Jiwoo had a restraining order and couldn’t get close to any of them ever again.

They had found a house pretty soon. And it had exactly everything they wanted and maybe even more. Enough rooms, big windows, a garden, a small pool inside, a ground floor and then two others, a fireplace, and five bathrooms.

Jaehyun’s career was starting to take off once again, with minor projects, but it was always a start, better than nothing. Johnny finally had opened his studio and was doing very well. Jade had started working again as the harsh DMS finally came to a stop. Yuta started working in another agency as a translator. And, best of it all, Taeyong had been hired by a renowned Fashion Academy that paid him better than the high school and offered him more opportunities.

So, they all lived together happily. Yuta had grown close to every single one of them, he even became friends with Taeyong, and, surprisingly, they were very protective of each other.

But there was a little problem. Jade had no idea where to put him in her heart. She deeply cared for him, and they had an amazing relationship, but she never felt more confused about her feelings in her life. Was he just attractive or did he make her heart skip a beat every time their hands brushed together because she was starting to fall for him? Was he just really good with words or was she so gone for him that she would’ve listened to him talk for days without complaining?

“So, we have the place all to ourselves,” Yuta said, turning around, facing Jade that wasn’t looking at him.

She shook her head, coming down from her thoughts, “Yeah, are you busy?”

Yuta shrugged, “Nope. Want to do something together or want to be alone?”

Jade swallowed; she couldn’t avoid him forever. She had to face him one way or another, so maybe it was better to dig deep into this and try to see if he wanted her as well. And what better way to understand it if not by being together?

“No, we can do something. I don’t know what, but we can.”

“The garden’s a mess, we could set up the things under the porch and cut the weeds,” he proposed. That wasn’t something exciting or funny, but it was something to keep them busy.

“Fine, but put a coat on, it’s chilly outside.” October wasn’t extremely cold, but it was pretty windy that day. And once they were all covered up, they went outside from the kitchen back door and observed the terrible state of the garden.

“Wow, we really didn’t take care of this at all,” she exclaimed, looking around at all the boxes under the porch or the swing that still had the old cushions of the old owner, and so did the other poufs that completed the outside ‘living room’.

“I mean, we were busy with the inside,” Yuta said, handing her a big bag to start putting in all the things they could throw away. The house wasn’t old like the other they had found before, but it still needed some fixing, so they didn’t pay much attention to the outside and focused on finishing the small works inside. They also had many things to move from their old place, and it took a lot of work. Not to mention the entire days spent looking for new furniture and making sure everything would fit with the new dimensions of the place. Luckily enough, they all had pretty similar tastes and they didn’t have to fight over the style of the house.

“Do you know if anything inside these boxes could be useful?” Jade asked, pointing at the four boxes against the wall.

“I think there are some things from my place and yours,” Yuta replied, broomstick in hand as he cleaned the pavement of the fallen leaves.

“Okay, let’s clean this up, and then let’s bring them inside and see what we can keep,” Jade said, putting other things back in their place; there was a barbeque, the lawnmower, a cabinet they still didn’t use and other tools for the maintenance of the garden.

“What about the bushes of roses?”

“Don’t touch them,” she said straight away and almost passed out when she saw him with garden scissors in hand. “Taeyong deals with flowers, he might kill you if you do something wrong.”

“But he didn’t plant those.”

“I know, but it doesn’t change a thing,” she explained. “He has the green finger of our house.”

Yuta chuckled, handing her the scissors so she could put them back into the cabinet, “Why does he like flowers so much?”

Jade shrugged and then signalled him to help her remove the covers of the cushion of the swing. “I don’t really know, but I guess they bring him hope. Flowers are for him what crystals are for you,” she guessed. Taeyong never explained where his passion came from. “Maybe he likes the idea of eternal re-birth? I mean, it’s fascinating if you think about it, flowers will die but then will come back again when the right time comes. I think that brings him comfort.”

Yuta nodded, placing the first cover behind him, on top of the cabinet against the wall. “And you? What brings you comfort?”

Jade stopped her movements and let out an embarrassed laugh. “I… you mean, things? Or people?”

“Things. I have crystals, Taeyong has flowers, and you? Are you a dreamer like us or cynical like Jaehyun?”

She laughed lowly and then said, “I’m a pisces, stereotypically I live in another dimension,” she joked. “But seriously, the universe brings me comfort.”

Yuta raised a brow, “Oh, wow, something so big and scary?”

“Well, there’s a reason. When I was younger, looking up at the sky and reminding myself I was just a tiny little thing in something so big, helped me to don’t be too harsh on myself. It didn’t work always, but sometimes it did. The universe is a reminder that I don’t carry the weight of the world on my shoulders, that nobody’s going to remember my mistakes one day.”

“How’s that comforting? That’s even scarier.”

“I never found it scary, I found it reassuring. You know what reassured me the most?” She asked, and when he shook his head, she went on. “When I found out that studies proved that we are atoms of stars from other galaxies that have died. Every time that I felt like I was nothing, I reminded myself that I was once up there in the sky, where our gaze can’t even reach. I needed to remind myself that a part of me once was close to being infinity and that maybe that little bit of magic was still inside of me and would’ve helped to carry through every day. I know, it’s crazy, absurd, and delusional, but it was one of the few things that pushed me to make it every single day. And as I said before, the idea of going back there again and becoming who knows what once I was gone, brought me relief.”

“You didn’t have a nice life before?”

“Nope, that’s why I started studying the universe and that’s why I held onto this whole weird thing so much. The universe, so big, scary, and unknown, was my home. It was my place.”

Yuta nodded, he still didn’t find it so reassuring, but it made sense, “And then?”

“And then I guess I found my place on earth,” she giggled. “I know it’s cliché, the whole way we always say we fit so perfectly but I really think this was destined and I don’t even want to think if we didn’t find each other. I know people don’t heal you, and I know that love doesn’t do magic but without love at your side, everything just gets harder. If Taeyong didn’t have us, he wouldn’t be here but would be back in that hell. If I didn’t have Jaehyun and Johnny, I would be struggling to make it at the end of the day since I’d also have to look after my sister again. And if it wasn’t for all the mess that happened, we wouldn’t be so close to you now.”

The Japanese nodded, biting his lower lip for a second and then letting go, “Trying to see the good in everything?”

“I mean, I’m not happy that happened. But it gave us a lesson, and yes, it brought us closer. I know we started on a bad track, but I really care for you, Yuta.”

“A confession all of a sudden? I think it’s pretty clear you don’t want to make me end like French nobles in 1700 anymore.”

“Oh, stop it, we never hated you that much.”

“So, I guess you believe this is kind of the universe bringing us together?”

“I don’t know. I don’t want to think that simply because that could also mean that a bigger force could pull us apart, but I like to think that the stars looked over us. I don’t know how we didn’t break up when Taeyong was convinced it was you.”

“I didn’t want to create much chaos when I came into your life,” Yuta said, helping her carry inside the covers.

“I know, we all know that. You just arrived in our lives at an unfortunate moment.”

“Can I ask you something?” Yuta asked as he watched her push the sheets inside the washing machine and start it after pouring the detergent.

“Yes, shoot.”

“Did you really think I was guilty?”

Jade sighed. “Honestly? No. I mean, it was true that everything led to you, but I really couldn’t believe you would do something like that to us.”

“So, I guess Taeyong has a lot of power over you,” he whispered, looking at her as he followed her outside again to grab the boxes.

“It’s not power, but we tend to be a little overprotective when it comes to him. You have to walk on your tiptoes around him, and I know it’s not an excuse and we treated you terribly, but his past life was on the line, and the idea that somebody that he let close screwed him up wasn’t something easy to deal with.” It had been hard having to deal with him, and she knew that probably Yuta wasn’t going to get how hard it actually was to be around Taeyong when he had his lows. But it was like this. And sure, it all put them through much more pain, but it wasn’t something he could control. Maybe if his past wasn’t splashed on the front pages of the news, he wouldn’t have reacted that badly. Probably he wouldn’t have even cared much even if it had been Yuta to slip somewhere.

“He doesn’t open up easily, does he?”

“Nope, but I think he opened up with you already a lot. Don’t feel like he doesn’t care about you if he doesn’t tell you everything,” she reassured him, opening the first box and realizing there was a whole set of plates they never used. “But at least he started going back to therapy and he’s doing great. Trust me, he got a lot better. I think he wants to leave things in the past, now.” Also, Taeyong wasn’t so close to him to tell him the whole story. Not even Jaehyun and Johnny knew some details that he had only confessed to her.

“And you?”

“Me?”

“Yeah, the whole thing about needing an escape, not having a home.”

She sighed. Oh, shit, that’s what she hated about getting to know people, especially when it was romantically. She had to open up. “You have a lot of sisters, too, right?”

“Yes. There’s four of us.”

“We’re five. But I basically had to raise them. And well, let’s just say my house wasn’t the place I felt the safest in the world.” She was going to let him know more, but not now. One day. If she felt like cutting the wound open again. “But what about you? Do you miss your family?”

Yuta smiled and then pulled out of the box some blankets, and other stuff he didn’t even remember he owned. “I do. They were worried about me when they heard this.”

“It reached Japan?”

“Not the news, if that’s what you’re worried about. But my sisters are big fans of Jaehyun so you can imagine,” he rolled his eyes thinking about the messages he received when they found out.

“So, you mean they were jealous?” Jade joked.

“Yeah, but they were also happy and couldn’t wait to brag about having him as their brother-in-law, it was funny.”

“So, your parents know, right?”

“No,” he confessed, pressing his lips together.

“No?”

“I wasn’t sure you still wanted me in this, so I told my sisters that everything between me and him was over, and to don’t say a word to our parents. They never cared about stupid gossip anyway, so it didn’t reach them.”

“You think they won’t accept it?”

“I don’t know, I just didn’t think it was worth taking the risk when I thought we were done. I don’t know if I would want to be in something like this with anybody else. I mean, back then I only loved him unlike now,” when he realized what he had said it was already too late and Jade looked up at him with wide eyes and mouth slightly open. “I mean, I care for you. All of you,” he specified with an awkward smile and scratching his neck. And that wasn’t something that fit his persona. Yuta was confident, straightforward, and not like this. Not tongue-tied.

And Jade wanted to pry more but then simply nodded and said, “And now? Would you tell them? Don’t they ask where you are?”

“I said I moved to a bigger place but well no, I didn’t talk about any of you. I don’t know, I’m worried. It’s not like I’m ashamed of what we have but it’s scary. What if they don’t understand?”

Jade hummed, “Then don’t tell them until you’re ready. You have a great relationship with them, I can imagine why you don’t want it to ruin it.”

“I’m not even sure they’ll be against it, my parents are open-minded so…”

“Yeah, but nobody’s running after you, right? So just give it time. Or maybe just talk about Jaehyun,” she stopped and sighed, trying to push the sadness away. “In the end, he’s the only one you’re dating.”

Jade had no idea if it was a joke of destiny, but she and Yuta spent more and more time together now that Taeyong was always busy at the Academy. The fact she worked from home and most of the time Yuta did the same, didn’t help at trying to keep her distance from him. Not that she wanted. She found herself craving to be with him more than she could ever imagine.

There was something mysterious about him that drew her closer and closer every day. The more she got to know him, the more she found nothing about him was what it seemed. But he let her know things little by little, almost as if he wanted to make her come back to him every single day. He had an incredible collection of comics. He had probably watched every single Sci-Fi movie ever made. One year he had read something like fifty books. He once started writing a book but then never found the courage to publish it and now had no idea where it was.

Yuta was cool and she kept falling for him every single day. Yes, falling. Because now she was sure it wasn’t just liking him or finding him hot.

But the thing that confused her the most was that the feelings seemed reciprocated. They just kept getting closer every day. Well, at least when they were alone, because as soon as somebody else passed the door frame they would go back to base one.

Like right now.

“Did you know the sunset on Mars is blue?” Yuta told her out of the blue. It was around four and outside was raining, so they decided to make hot chocolate and stay on the couch while the turntable played some music. But they were done eating and Yuta felt particularly tired, so he decided to lay his head on her lap and rest. And Jade’s hands automatically found their place in his hair, caressing him softly.

“No? Really?”

Yuta hummed and snuggled closer to her, resting a hand on her thigh. “I read that it’s because of the fine dust of Mars’ atmosphere, it makes the blue more visible.”

“Read that trying to impress him?” She joked, daring to caress the skin of his cheek, thinking to herself how he looked like a cat right now.

“No, it was a pure casualty, but it made me think about you. I wanted to tell you sooner but then it slipped my mind.”

She smiled, feeling her heart do a small flip in her chest. It made me think about you. She couldn’t even describe what that phrase made her feel. She crossed his mind. She popped up in his thoughts even when she wasn’t around.

“Oh, that’s nice. Well, I didn’t know it, I just I kind of stopped learning about space at some point.”

“We could read something about it together,” he proposed, trying to fight the sleep, but it was harder with every passing second with her soft caresses. She brought him so much cosiness. It was nice to be in her arms and just unwind.

“Yeah, why not. We could stop by the library tomorrow.”

Yuta hummed and then closed his eyes. “Yeah, I’d love to. Can you talk about something?”

“About what?”

“Anything,” he replied. “I just want to hear you talk.”

Jade hesitated for a moment but then started talking about all the things she could remember about the universe. It might’ve been useful to review since they wanted to read something more together, right? Also, it was the only topic that came to her mind.

And Yuta fell asleep to the sound of her voice telling him the most interesting facts she knew as she never stopped caressing his hair. And after a while sleep took over her, too.

And that was exactly how the others found them when they came home, tangled in each other’s arms, sleeping peacefully.

“For how long do you think they’re going to keep hiding it?” Taeyong asked with a scoff, looking at his boyfriends.

Jaehyun snickered. “Well, I don’t know. It’s weird Yuta’s acting like this. Usually, he’s pretty straightforward.”

“Yeah, but it’s the Jade effect,” Johnny joked. “No, seriously. Maybe he’s just afraid. He didn’t plan to fall for somebody else and now it happened.”

“Okay but for how long do I have to come to your studio after school so we can leave them alone?” Taeyong asked before taking a sip from his hot chocolate, some leftovers they didn’t drink.

“As if you mind spending so much time with him,” Jaehyun pushed him playfully, almost making him fall from the chair.

“I don’t, but after entire mornings at school I’d like to spend some time at home.”

“He’s jealous he doesn’t have a whole day with Jade.”

Taeyong glared at Johnny and then punched Jaehyun that was laughing and said, “I’m not jealous. At least I can kiss her, meanwhile, if he waits some more, she will find somebody new to replace him.”

“Just give them time,” Jaehyun said. “I’ll see what I can do with him, maybe he needs a shake.”

“Or maybe we could help them,” Johnny smirked.

“How?” Taeyong asked, already fearing what he came up with.

“Do you trust me?” He asked, raising a brow.

“No,” the other two replied together.

Listening to Johnny was the last thing Taeyong and Jaehyun wanted to do but it was their only option, especially when Jade and Yuta kept being dumb and dumber.

So, their plan was one: talk about the other as much as they could – of course, it had to seem casual – and try to find a way to make them spend even more time together.

“Why don’t you go shopping?” Johnny yawned, stretching his back as he took a look at what they had in the cradles and the fridge, finding them almost empty.

“Us?” Jade asked, pointing between her and Yuta.

Johnny nodded, running a hand on his face and yawning again. “I’m wrecked, you’ve been in all week. And since it’s raining it’s better not to go alone. I’ll go take a shower, okay?” He said before disappearing upstairs so they couldn’t complain.

“Okay, just let me put something more decent on,” Jade said, getting up from her seat and rushing upstairs.

“’kay, ‘m done,” she announced, reaching him that was already waiting next to the door. “Your car or mine?”

“Let’s take mine, I’ll drive.”

As soon as they stepped out of the house, pouring rain welcomed them, they didn’t open an umbrella and just rushed to the car, starting it immediately to head to the grocery shop. The drive was quiet, the only sounds that filled the vehicle were the music playing from the radio and their hums to the rhythm.

That was the first time they did something like this together, something so domestic even. Jade actually liked a lot to go buy things with her partners. Yes, grocery shopping can get stressful at times, but she oddly found it romantic. Maybe it was the idea that they were going to buy food that they would’ve cooked and eaten together or simply the fact that it was for a place that they could call home, or maybe she simply enjoyed being together. Whatever was the reason, she liked these types of dates.

But this wasn’t a date, right? Then why was she feeling the same way she felt when she went there with her boyfriends?

She couldn’t seem to hold in the smile on her face while she stared at Yuta’s back as he pushed the cart and looked around in the aisle to find what they needed. Just like it was hard to don’t intertwine their fingers together when they stopped, and she rested her hand next to his on the handle.

“Should we take something to eat tonight? Like, food we can just put in the oven and wait for it to be done,” Yuta proposed when they reached the freezers. It seemed like nobody wanted to cook back at home, Johnny was tired, Taeyong had been locked in his room all afternoon to grade some projects and Jaehyun wasn’t even home yet. And well, he never wanted to cook, to be honest.

Jade hummed, eyes scanning the clear doors to see what to grab. “Yeah, chose something while I go grab the other things?”

“Putting the responsibility of dinner in my hands?” He joked, looking at her.

“Pick something that has potatoes or mozzarella inside and you won’t go wrong,” she replied, “oh, and maybe spring rolls? I love them.”

“Yep, I’ll get them for you.”

She smiled and before walking away she leaned in close to him to leave a peck on his cheeks without even thinking twice, leaving him speechless.

He nodded and then a dumb smile crept on his lips as he watched her walk away almost jumping happily. Fuck. He thought. He was in deep.

And the drive back home didn’t help him to don’t think that maybe, just maybe, he had lost control over the situation.

He would’ve listened to her talking for hours. She was so messy, changing the course of the conversation ten thousand times, making silly jokes just to laugh them away embarrassed, and then turning serious again just to add information that made no sense at all with the topic she was discussing, but he couldn’t care. He loved it.

And that was the problem.

He enjoyed being around her way too much. And he hated that he couldn’t have her.

But how did it work? Was it okay for him to tell her what he felt? Or was this just going to be awkward? And what if they didn’t work out? What if in reality they were just really good friends and he just enjoyed having her around. He also enjoyed being around Taeyong and Johnny, so what could tell she was different? Maybe it felt different just because they had sex before but, in the end, she, Johnny, and Taeyong were on the same level.

But if truly was only that, she was really good at messing with his heart.

Or like right now that Jaehyun and Yuta were at a café together. It was almost time to go, when Taeyong sent him a massage.

“Oh, it’s Yong,” Jaehyun said, opening the text to see that it was a video. “Let’s see.” He opened it, pretending he had absolutely no idea it was a video of Jade.

Taeyong was moving the camera up and down to show him that Jade was intertwined with him while she was peacefully sleeping on his chest. And then whispered, “Wanted to start the day early but she’s not letting me go. If the house is a mess when you come back, you know why.”

Jaehyun giggled and then placed the phone on the table again. “She’s so clingy when she wants to.”

Yuta smiled, trying not to pay attention to the feeling of jealousy that was feeling in his chest. He wanted to do that too.

“I think she’s sweet,” he whispered almost afraid of saying it out loud.

“Why are you so shy with compliments? Acting as if you didn’t fuck her before without thinking twice.” Jaehyun’s tone was lighthearted but he really couldn’t understand why it was so hard for them to admit they felt something for each other. Jade didn’t hesitate that much even when it came to Johnny. So why with him? And why after everything that had been between them?

“I’m not. I was just thinking that she loves all of you a lot, and that’s cute.”

“She definitely has a lot of love to give,” Jaehyun replied, trying to make him get that there was also enough love for him, but Yuta wasn’t even listening to him.

“I think it’s endearing how different she acts with all of you,” he noted and lifted his gaze to look at Jaehyun. “The way she’s more protective with Taeyong and then the way she acts more carefree with you and Johnny. It’s like she pampers him, and you pamper her.”

Jaehyun’s lips turned up in a soft smile because Yuta was right. They balanced each other well with their different dynamics. “And with you? How’s she with you?”

Yuta coughed, not expecting that question. “We’re friends.”

“Yeah, but how’s she? You two act strange with each other, more now than when we first started to get to know.”

His boyfriend didn’t know how to answer that question. It turned out it was awkward to talk about her with him. What if Jaehyun was jealous? He was protective when it came to her, and Yuta was afraid of saying or doing something wrong. But thinking about it for a moment, he realized that he had no idea how to define their dynamics. “Well, I think we’re equal? I don’t know. It’s different.”

“I think she really likes you. You’re right, though. You two strangely have a similar energy, probably that’s why you work so well together,” Jaehyun said, so nonchalantly that Yuta wasn’t sure he was serious. But he was, dead serious.

“We do?”

“Yeah. You both get really hyped sometimes and just have these outbursts of energy, while other times you are completely chill in your world and it’s almost scary how silent you can be. And sometimes, I don’t think you even realize, you two stop and judge the same things with the same disgusted expressions. It’s funny.”

Yuta gulped. Was it true? He couldn’t understand how they were, but Jaehyun looked at them from the outside, he knew them more than any of the others, so there was truth in his words.

“And also, Taeyong. I know it sounds absurd but the other day, the three of you were all together on the sofa watching that tv show and how can I say, the energy you radiated was the same.” He knew his plan wasn’t to make him open his eyes about Taeyong, but he truly thought that. He could feel it in his bones that the three of them had a great potential together. “I could be romantic and say that you all have amazing characteristics that bring you together but to be honest I think what brings you together it’s the high possibility of one of you committing murder and the other two helping to hide the proof. Probably why you started so terribly.”

“Hey! That’s not a compliment.”

“No, it was just to say how unhinged you are.”

“So, let’s say that if hypothetically we committed a murder, you and Johnny wouldn’t side with us.”

“Hypothetically, I’m saying that you would get a life lecture by Johnny while he panics and already starts to imagine in what country we could run off forever and it would probably take me like ten good minutes to realize what’s going on.”

“In conclusion, we’re all going to jail, so no murder on the list.”

The younger laughed and then shook his head, going back to the main topic. “What I was trying to say is that you easily side with each other. You got so defensive over each other and do dumb shits together without realizing it.”

“Well, considering where we started, it’s nice our friendship came such a long way.”

Jaehyun wanted to slam his head against the table. Friendship. If Yuta kept going on like this, he was the one being charged with murder.

Rain was falling down as usual in the last week, but luckily for them, it was the weekend, and nobody had to go to work, so they were all at home; some were sleeping, and some were keeping up with their hobbies.

The house smelt like autumn more than ever thanks to Taeyong’s mix of sliced oranges, cinnamon, and star anise put in a pot with water and left there to fill the house with the sweet aroma. He had read somewhere it was a better option than candles and now couldn’t stop doing it.

Jade was in the living room, curled up on the couch, reading a book she had started ages ago and never finished. She was alone until she felt the sofa bend and a body come closer to hers.

She turned around and smiled when Johnny rested his head against her arm.

“Hey,” she greeted, passing the book to her other hand so she could caress the back of his neck.

“Hey,” he said back, smiling brightly at her. “Reading?”

“Yep, what does it look like?”

“I mean, I wanted to know if you were really into it, or you could pay me attention.”

She chuckled, “I was pretty much into it, you ruined the plot twist. Aren’t the others free to give you some attention?”

Johnny shook his head, “Nope. Jaehyun’s sleeping, and Taeyong and Yuta are doing something together.”

Jade smiled, “They’re always together lately, how the turns have tabled.”

Johnny rolled his eyes at the joke but then laughed lowly. “Jealous?”

“Why would I? It’s funny to see how close they got.”

Johnny nodded and then said, “Well, even you and Yuta got close.”

“We were close even before, we’re good friends.”

The older scoffed and she furrowed, “What?”

“Friends? Really?”

Jade shrugged, “Well, it’s what we are. It’s not like we all have to date…”

“Yeah, but you don’t really act like friends.”

She rolled her eyes, “Oh, please, just because we fucked? It was a one-time thing that just happened. Can I go back to my book now?”

Johnny shook his head, “Nope, pay attention to me.”

“Please, you can just stay here, and we can cuddle while I read.”

Johnny pouted but then gave in, even if it didn’t last long. His hands sneaked under the blanket that covered her body and started caressing her thigh, making her squirm.

“Johnny, what are you doing?”

“Testing how much you are into the book.”

She cursed lowly, “I am, you don’t have to prove it.”

“Then read it out loud for me,” he said as his hand passed past the band of her gym pants and teased her through her panties.

“O-out loud?” She asked, voice tightening in her throat, cursing him for the moment he decided to arrive. Right at that point of the book.

“You’re acting as if the book is sucking you into another dimension, if you’re enjoying it so much, I shouldn’t be a distraction.”

She huffed and then coughed to clear her voice and started reading out loud. “His fingers snuck under the edge of my panties, grazing the hair and skin there and making my legs wobble at the pleasure of the powerful contact,” she whispered, voice low and skin burning up all over her body as she could feel the sneaky smirk on Johnny’s face.

“Is this what you read?” He asked teasingly. “All this time I thought you were so caught up in something... deeper,” he snickered.

“I – ” she tried to defend.

“No, no, angel,” he stopped her. “Maybe I should do the same things he does. Come on, go on, tell me what happens next. I’m dying to know.”

She gulped, cleared her throat, and then went on, “Aaron’s hold on my hip tightened, pulling my back against his hard length, and I felt it pulsating against my skin, even though the fabric of his pants.”

“Like this?” Johnny asked, the hand that wasn’t inside her panties, tightened around her hip, and his hips rolled against her ass, making her feel his hardness. A whimper escaped her lips as she felt how hard he was already.

“Do I make you this hard?” She asked, turning around a little to look at him, trying to flip who had control of the reins. “In just, what, three minutes?”

“You do affect me in a short time,” he replied, kissing her neck, small pecks, running up her skin, breath fanning against it, making her shiver. “But I have to admit I was thinking about you,” he whispered, thumb starting to graze her clit, automatically making her part her legs more. “Do you remember that video you send me where you were taking care of yourself?”

She hummed, pushing back against him, hand gripping tight the book to don’t make it drop.

“I have it saved in my storage and when I miss you I go back to it. You’re so hot, even when you disobey,” he hummed. “But I like you better when you behave, so keep going, angel. Read for me.”

She nodded, trying to shake the haze out of her mind and focus on the ink on the paper that already appeared doubled in her bliss-filled vision. “Continuing his path, his fingers finally reached my wet folds, pressing for just an instant and then gliding down slowly,” she closed her eyes when Johnny did the exact same thing, fingers touching her where she was already dripping. The other part of the book had got her so turned on this was so embarrassing, but at the same time so exciting. “My lips parted as a moan climbed out of my body. I hadn’t been this wet or turned on in my entire life. “Fuck.” Aaron’s curse wasn’t more than a rasp. “Is this all for me?”

“Tell me,” Johnny started saying, fingers pressing right against her entrance, making her buck her hips, silently praying for him to slide it in. “Does she answer or is she just like you? Not being able to let out a word since the start?”

She skimmed through the lines and then replied, “She – she doesn’t, it’s just a whimper.”

Johnny snickered, “That’s why you like this book that much then.”

“No, please, can you, can you slide one in?”

“One? Would one finger be enough?” He teased her, smearing her wetness around. “We decided to follow the book, remember? What does he do? Does he give her what she wants, or does he make her wait?”

“He gives her what she wants,” she replied immediately.

“I don’t trust you. Read, if your brain can still process something.”

She gulped, forcing herself to read the lines as soon as possible so he could give her what she needed, “If I slide my fingers inside your pussy, I’m going to lose control,” he told me in a deep and inky voice. A warning, a promise. “Is that something you are ready for?” His thumb started circling my clit, almost bringing me to my knees.”

“See, that’s not what you want, or is it?” He started to rub his thumb on her clit, but the movements were slow, they were barely giving her any pleasure.

“But he does, he asks her after and he does,” she complained, eyes trying to be faster to run on the pages to get there, where she finally asks for more and he gives it to her.

“Mhh, let’s see then. It’s quite keeping me on the edge, I’m eager to know what happens next.”

“My - my back arched. “Aaron.” His voice lowered even further. “That’s not an answer, baby.” His fingers increased their pace, making me light-headed.”

“Do you think that this is the speed? Is this enough for you? Is he fucking her like this?” He asked while his thumb started picking pace, finally giving her more.

“Yes, that’s exactly how I imagine.”

“Good, see, you just have to be patient. What comes next?”

“I can’t read this,” she whispered, face falling against the cushions to hide after she took a glimpse of the following words.

“Oh, I bet you can. How dirty can it be? Anything you’ve never heard before? I hardly believe it.”

“He asks her what she wants,” Jade tried to cut it short, to avoid the embarrassment of having to read those words out loud.

“How? If you don’t go on, I’ll suppose he won’t do a thing and I’ll stop too,” he warned, thumb already decreasing in swiftness.

“No, no, don’t stop, I’ll go on,” she whimpered, chest heavy and body burning. “Do you want me to get you off and hold you until you fall asleep?” His other hand... rose to my breast, teasing my nipple,” she stopped, swallowing, “or do you want me to claim it with my cock?”

“Those were the scary words? I bet they don’t get you so ashamed when you’re reading all alone, right?”

“It’s different,” she complained.

Johnny chuckled, “I think I know what you would want. You want to be claimed, don’t you?”

“Yes, please,” she whimpered, closing the book, hoping Johnny was finally going to leave it to the side but he pulled away from her panties as he clicked his tongue.

“No, no, baby. I also want to know what happens in the book, remember?”

“I, I can’t read this anymore.”

“Then reading session is over,” he said, sitting up straight to leave but she stopped him. “I’ll go on, stay please, just stay.”

Johnny smiled – smirked – that same old fucking smirk that would curl his lips when he knew he had her wrapped around his fingers. The smirk that promised – or threatened – the biggest teases of her life, and, as consequence, the best orgasms.

“I’m ready, Aaron.” I brought my hand to his, which was partly covered by my panties. “Take me. All of me.” I tightened my hold on him and pressed both our hands against my center. “Claim me.”

“It’s so weird somehow to hear you say another name, you know,” Johnny whispered against her neck. “Yet you say it, so, so good. You let it out in a whisper almost as if you wanted him to be here. Would you let somebody else have you?”

“N-no, I’m just, getting into the book,” she defended. “The four of you are enough,”

“Four?”

“Three,” she whined, not even realizing what she had said. But Johnny laughed lowly.

“Maybe Yuta is Aaron, maybe he is the one your subconscious wants so bad, isn’t it right?”

“No,” she replied, voice breathy, already feeling her stomach curl because Johnny never stopped moving his skilled fingers on her throbbing sensitive spot between her thighs. “You’re making things up.”

“Sure, but you said four. So you do want him.”

“You should just slip one finger inside, Aaron does that,” she retorted, feeling on the edge of exploding. She couldn’t take it anymore, she needed more.

“I’m sure he does. Does he go fast?” He asked, finally letting one of his long fingers slip inside, a moan ripping past her throat.

She tried to regain control of her brain and read the words written on those pages. “Yes, another one, another finger, please.”

“Is it good?” Johnny’s voice sounded so feral somehow, so different than the usual like he was playing a game of his own, wanting her to be able to split in two, and focus on the pleasure of him and the sinful words.

“So good,” she replied, only focusing on him and the way his two fingers worked so well inside of her, parting her pulsating walls and then curling to hit her sensitive spot inside. His fingers were long, reaching places she could never reach by herself, and he knew how to have her weak in the knees. “It’s too much.”

“For you or her?” He asked, still teasing, never stopping teasing her, smirking proudly as he watched her unfold, completely brainless in his hands.

“Bo-both,” she whispered, rolling her head back, hand holding the book by now limp her at her side, hanging out of the couch.

“I don’t know about her, but you can take much more than this, so you will take it. After begging for it for so long, you want to back away?”

She shook her head, lower lip getting murdered by her teeth as she tried to don’t sound too desperate.

“Go on, show me that you can focus on two things at once.”

“I can’t read anymore, I can’t,” she complained, but just the raise of one of his eyebrows was enough to make her pick up the book again and try to let out some words.

“A million different sorts of sensations cascaded down my body,” she managed to force out, squeezing her brain to focus on what was going on in front of her eyes and not between her legs, “spreading from every point where Aaron was – touching me,” her breath faltered, and she let the blanket fall on the floor, unable to take the heat any longer. “Tattooing my skin. The way he thrust his fingers inside of me. Or how he played with the tips of my breasts.” She almost choked on a moan when Johnny’s hand did the same, slipping past her shirt and cupping her boobs before concentrating on her nipples, attention passing back and forth from one to the other. “The rocking of his hips against my backside, in sync with the plunging of his hand. It was all too much. Too much.”

“Is it too much also for you?” He asked smugly, hard cock grinding right against her ass, making her want to launch the book in the fireplace to don’t give him a reason to tease her more and just fuck her, finally letting her feel him.

“You know it’s too much,” she replied instead.

“Does he let her come?”

“I don’t know,” she replied, confidence broken, no strength at all to look at one black letter anymore.

“Find it out for me, then. Would you, pretty?”

She let out a groan, she couldn’t believe he would be so cruel. “That’s it,” she stopped, walls pulsing hard around his fingers, cum dripping down all over her thighs, surely staining her pants, “I can feel your pussy gripping my fingers.” Another pause, chest panting harder. “His words pushed me… pushed me a little closer to the edge,” she read, feeling her own orgasm trip too. “Ride them, baby. Come on them.” Was the last line she managed to read before the only thing that could come out of her tortured lips were mumbles of begs and chants of his name. “Please, please, I need to come.”

“Do it, grind your hips against me,” he said, looking at her with a sadist smirk on his face, surprised she managed to read so much.

And finally, she came, hard and overwhelming, shocks rushing through her body, book slipping out of her fingers, falling on the floor, and other hand holding tight around Johnny’s wrist that was still moving against her to ground herself somewhere, to make the pleasure seem more bearable.

“Need you,” she said desperately. “Need you so much,” she repeated, not even caring to come down from the high, not caring about giving her legs some time to recover and stop trembling.

“Are you sure you don’t want to see how it ends?”

“I don’t care, I want to see how this ends,” she replied, hands grabbing the hem of his shirt to get him out of that, revealing his toned abs, running fingers on his burning skin, somehow feeling like it still wasn’t enough.

“Then what do you want? Want to feel me?”

“Yes,” she replied, kissing him, rough and real. “Want you to fuck me, want you to show me how badly you want me, you crave me, you need me.”

This felt so crude as Johnny lifted her from the couch, holding her in his arms, letting his pants fall on the floor, and his boxer follow soon after, before sitting down again.

“Take your clothes off for me,” he ordered and it took her nothing to obey, discarding her shirt and her pants to the ground. “Those too if you don’t want me to rip them. Well, they’re so soaked you might want to throw them away anyway.”

“Rip them,” she whispered against his lips. “They’re old anyway. If you really want me, rip them.”

And Johnny didn’t hesitate, hooking his fingers in the band, he pulled it apart, tearing the fabric in two and then throwing it on the couch next to them.

“Have I proved it enough how terribly I need you? How crazy you got me?”

“Not until you fuck me,” she replied, hips grinding against him. “Not until you’ll own me.”

A low grunt rolled out of his lips as his brain shortcut, he wasn’t even able to explain the effect her words were having on him. How fucking much he loved it when she turned this desperate, this real, honest, and raw. He couldn’t explain how badly he wanted to drag more of those primal thoughts out of her mind as he fucked her deeper into her devotion to him.

And so he acted, he lifted her by the waist before letting her fall back on his cock. Thrust hard and needy. Strong enough to make her throw her head back and dig her nails onto the skin of his shoulders, deep enough to make it redden.

“You always feel so fucking good,” he breathed out through gritted teeth, big hands wrapped around her waist, pushing her up and down with slow but strong moves, making her feel everything and everywhere, the veins of his cock rubbing against her walls, his tip pushing right into her sensitive spot, resonating so much in her body, waves of pleasure running over her. “Every goddamn time,” he mumbled. “It’s never enough, I’ll never get enough of this,” he whispered, back raising from the couch to get closer to her and kiss her, wet and hungry, “Never get tired of you.”

She kissed him back, brain not able to process any other word to say to him, but the way her body was rocking back into him, and the way her hands were marking his skin, were enough to let him know everything he needed to know. She was an open book, a book he had read every page hundreds of times to have it impressed in the back of his brain to read her even if she didn’t let out her words.

“Big,” the sound came out of her lips weary, barely audible, as he took her breath away with every thrust and she couldn’t understand how he fit so well and yet tore her open every time, never understanding how she was so used to this and yet she was not, once again feeling like she was so close to the edge.

And Johnny only grinned at her word, and the way her face full of bliss was showing how much she was enjoying this. Knowing that if only it was possible she would’ve wanted him deeper, harder. Always needing more, always craving contact, the feral one. She needed to feel them, to be reminded after days that they had been there, on her skin, in her brain.

“More,” and here it was, a plead, voice louder and open eyes looking at him. “Please, fuck me faster,” she breathed out, pulling him closer by the neck, lips meeting again while he complied, hips moving faster against her, the sound of their skin slapping together obscenely, their juices squelching even more, but they couldn’t care. They couldn’t even care that the other three could be hearing them, or could come downstairs anytime and see them. It wasn’t a new sight anyway.

“Yes, fuck, so good,” she cried out, dragging her nails against his neck, making him moan lowly.

Yes, it was good, but it wasn’t enough. And with a swift movement, he flipped her over, back against the seats and legs pushed against her chest, resting over his shoulders.

She rolled her eyes back, mouth open, letting out the sweetest sounds and she could feel almost burst at the new position and the way he was trapping her body.

She was never going to get tired of this, his broad chest caging her, trapping her underneath him. At his mercy. And yet, he was devoted to her, always putting her first, always giving her exactly what she wanted, how she wanted, and when she wanted. Commanding and considerate, strong and caring. Just so fucking perfect she knew one day he was going to make her lose her mind.

“You like this better, don’t you?” He asked still sending calculated strokes into her, pushing her body forward with each of them. “You can feel it more. You can feel it so deep under your skin. I know you want to come apart, don’t you, baby?”

Jade nodded, head moving swiftly while from her lips forcedly came out promises on how she was going to take everything that he was going to give her, one, two, five other orgasms until she was nothing but a mess in his arms.

And Johnny knew it, knew she would’ve taken everything from him, trusted him till the end of the world. And he gave her what she wanted, another orgasm, even stronger than the one before, forcing himself to don’t come yet, no matter how much her pussy was squeezing him, promising himself to give her another one, to edge himself for her, to give her more. That more that she wanted so bad.

So he didn’t stop, not even for a split second, riding her orgasm until it died down just to pick up again, and make her go slack against him.

And when one of his hands slipped between them and started moving on her clit she screamed, a moan loud and clear that surely resonated in the whole house.

“You’re so loud,” he rasped next to her hear. “You never care about other people as long as you can take. So selfish. What if you woke Jaehyun up? What if your screams are interrupting Tae and Yuta?” He asked just to tease her, he honestly couldn’t care less, it wasn’t like anybody in that house cared about that anyway. And he loved her sounds, he lived for those pretty sounds. She usually wasn’t a screamer, but a whimper, a squirmer, a beggar, so, so, vulnerable in his hands, and it was thrilling to see her lose it and let out high pitched moans sometimes, sounds that were so atypical of her that came from the deepest depths of her brain, parts she tried to conceal.

“Do you want them to hear how good you feel right now? How your little reading session turned into you looking like a mess under me?”

She shook her head but was too far gone to even understand what she wanted. Not that she minded if they heard. It had always been exciting for her to know that somebody could be watching, or hearing. She loved the idea of one of them desperately wrapping a hand around their cock as they only listened to her get fucked by somebody else, wishing their hand was her pussy instead, milking them dry. The idea of them being desperate for her got her so hot.

“I know you love it when they hear you, I know you love it when we get jealous of you even if we all have you,” he whispered. “Look at that smirk, you fucking tease,” he groaned but still had no intention to do anything until his eyes fell on the ripped panties that were laying a little bit further from her head and a thought crossed his mind. So he moved a hand forward, grabbed them and then crumbled them into a ball. And she was caught by surprise when his other hand grabbed her jaw, squeezing it hard enough to make her mouth fall open before pushing the ripped fabric into her mouth. “That’s better,” he whispered, caressing her cheek, making sure she was getting used to the restriction well, and smirking when she rolled her head back, moans muffled and breaths huffing.

“Taste yourself, baby,” he whispered, rocking into her faster. “Taste how good you are, how wet you were for me, how desperate.”

She hummed against the gag, tears menacing to roll down the corners of her eyes as the familiar pressure in her stomach formed again.

“Yes, you are,” he hummed, hands lifting up from the couch to grab her ankles and push her legs even closer to her upper body, almost bending her in two. “My needy girl, pretty needy little girl,” he added, licking the hot tears that were streaming down her face.

“Need to come again, don’t you? I can feel it from the way – fuck – you’re squeezing me.”

She couldn’t reply, even if she kept whimpering behind the gag, senseless moans of pleas and more. But her hips rocked back against him. And as much as Johnny loved that sight; wide eyes looking at him, chest panting hard to try to breathe normally, tears stained cheeks and muffled sounds, he loved to hear her beg more. So he pulled out the panties from her mouth, completely drenched with spit too, and threw them on the floor.

Jade coughed and spluttered, finally able to breathe normally again and let him know what she wanted.

“Need to come, please.”

“Again? What if I pulled out right now and fucked your pretty mouth and left you like this?” He taunted, voice struggling to come out as he could feel his orgasm too. “You already came twice.”

But if he knew how to tease her, she knew how to play her little games too, no matter how fucked up she was, how far into subspace they would push her.

“Need you to come in me, need you to fill me up,” she whispered against his ear. “Give me all of your cum. Please.”

A groan ripped past his throat while he threw his head back and pushed her hips further down the pillows under them.

“Fuck,” he stuttered, hips faltering their movements and head spinning fast. “You want it? Want my cum?” She nodded, arms wrapping to push him closer to her, to feel him nearer. “Then – fuck – take it,” he groaned, thrusts stuttering as he emptied himself into her while her walls spasmed hard around him, third orgasm almost knocking her over as she held tight onto him.

“Too much,” she cried when Johnny kept pushing in and out, making sure every drop was into her, body slamming against her sensitive clit, making her shake from overstimulation. “Too much.”

“Yeah, I know,” he whispered, hips stopping, and kissed her lips, softly, gently, while a hand caressed her cheek and he whispered sweet nothings in her ear. “You did so well, baby. So, so good.”

She smiled, feeling wrecked but warm at the same time as he pulled out, slowly, never stopping kissing her, before putting his discarded shirt under her and grabbing the blanket to cover each other. The shower could’ve waited, just for some minutes, the right time to get themselves together again, lulling their tired bodies in the warmth of each other.

“That was so intense,” she whispered, turning to the side to snuggle into his chest, Johnny’s arms wrapping around her, pushing her closer, while he made sure the blanket was covering her shoulders.

“Yeah, you can get pretty wild when you want to,” he joked, brushing some hair out of her face, and kissing her forehead. “My wild girl, quite far from the innocent Jade I thought you were.”

She giggled, shrugging, “What do they say? It’s always the quiet one.”

“Yeah, the ones you always see carrying books with them, and then those are the books,” he replied with a chuckle, still quite shocked she was reading straight-up porn.

“Mhh, but it was hot,” she said, kissing him, and he hummed against her lips.

“I agree. We should read together more often.”

“You slept all day, are you okay?” Jade asked after knocking on Jaehyun’s door and receiving a feeble answer to come in.

He was laying in his bed, fully covered and still shivering, while he shook his head slowly, already feeling it spin with the smallest movement.

She sighed, and walked to the bed, sitting next to him before placing her hand on his forehead. “You’re burning.”

“I know,” he replied. “I thought it was going to pass just with sleep, and I had no strength to call somebody.”

“Let me go grab the medicine. Stay there, I’ll come back,” she said, before rushing outside to go to the bathroom where they kept all their medicine.

“I can take care of it by myself,” he complained when she came back with water, pills, and a wet cloth, “when I’ll be able to stand on my feet.”

She huffed loudly and then placed the cloth on top of the drawer. “But you can’t, and if you don’t take something right now, you’re going to pass out. It’s really high.”

Jaehyun struggled to sit up, but eventually did it, just enough to swallow the pill and then lay back against the bed. “How do you even know? Every time I would go to my mom saying I was warm she told me I wasn’t.”

Jade chuckled, “It’s the experience, my little brother was a master at pretending to be sick to don’t go to school, I had to learn,” she explained as she gently placed the cold cloth on his forehead after brushing his hair back.

“It’s cold,” he whined, pulling the cover closer to his body.

“It will help the fever go down, peach,” she said, tucking him better, so he was completely covered. “And then when you’ll feel better, you’ll take a cold shower.”

“I don’t want to,” he complained again, pouting at her. She smiled at him and then shook her head. “You really act like a child sometimes.”

“I’m tired, I can feel my bones ache, not even while I was growing up it hurt that much,” he huffed, voice hoarse and eyes watery he almost saw her in a blur.

“Do you think it’s stress or the cold?” She asked. It was true that things were going better, he had been called again to do some things, but it wasn’t like before, not yet at least. And even if he was free now, he was extremely paranoid somebody was spying on them. There was nothing more to let out, true, but it was the feeling of unease, knowing anybody could betray him.

It was almost as if the aftermath had hit him later compared to them. Or probably it was because he was the one that was struggling the most to go back on track.

“Both, I guess. I don’t bring money at home anymore, basically,” he whispered. That’s why he spent most of the time at Johnny’s studio, at least there he could help him, and he felt useful.

“You’ve got some jobs, though. I know it’s going to get better.”

“Prada didn’t call me for the fashion week, how is it going to get better?” He knew that wasn’t everything but the fashion week was his dream, the time of the year he enjoyed the most. He was so happy when the opportunity showed up and now he felt like they were just biding time to drop him completely.

“But you’re still the face of the brand, just relax. If they wanted to drop you, they would’ve done that. Maybe they just thought you weren’t ready to get such a big exposure.”

Jaehyun shrugged, groaning as he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, and then sighed loudly. “Whatever.”

“You know people don’t care anymore, right?” She reminded him, caressing his arm through the covers.

“I know but… I’m still here, trying to get more jobs and I only have minor projects. It’s like back when we were in college, and it sucks.” He knew he probably had nothing to worry about, it was just going to go back to his place, like, goddamn, in the industry, there were still abusers and people worse than him with a job, he couldn’t lose everything because he loved more than one person, right? But he felt so tired he didn’t even want to try. He was starting to feel like he was losing the passion he had for that job.

“I’m sure it will get better, peach,” she reassured him. “And if you don’t want to do something minor you can always say no. Show them you’re worth more than that.” Money truly wasn’t a problem anymore. Johnny’s studio was doing amazing, and he had been called to shoot countless fashion editorials. Taeyong’s job paid him a lot, much more than he ever had in his life. She had so many projects she had to turn some offers down because she wouldn’t have time to do them. And Yuta’s new agency paid him more than the last one.

Jaehyun nodded mindlessly. He had never thought about it. If he wasn’t going to start valuing himself again and be proud of himself, people were always going to consider him a cheater that didn’t deserve what he had worked so hard for.

“You never posted us on Instagram,” she said, laying next to him, gently caressing his red cheeks.

“No, I didn’t,” he replied. “I’m sorry but I don’t know what to say.”

“Write a cheesy ass caption,” she suggested.

“Like the ones in the books you read?”

“Hey, they’re not cheesy,” she joked, dying of embarrassment as she thought about what had happened before. “But, maybe a lyrics of a song. That’s the best option.”

“But… what if it worsens the situation? I don’t want people to start attacking you again.”

“Well, our personal accounts are private, they can’t do anything anymore. And honestly, let them talk. I don’t care about what a stranger has to say about us, not anymore.”

“Then can you help me pick a lyric?”

She nodded, smiling fondly at him. “Later, now you have to sleep,” she answered, sitting up again and fixing the bedsheets. “Is paracetamol starting to work?”

“I guess, don’t feel a change.”

“I’ll let you sleep. But then I’ll call you for dinner, so you can put something in the stomach. I already shouldn’t have let you take it with an empty stomach.”

Jaehyun beamed at her and then sent her a flying kiss that she playfully grabbed before closing the door behind her.

“Oh, you’re here,” Jade exclaimed as soon as she entered the kitchen, finding Yuta with his head buried in the fridge, looking for something.

“Oh, yeah,” he mumbled, straightening his back and scratching his neck. “I was hungry.”

“Are you done with Tae?”

“Yeah, I was just helping him with the fish,” he explained, closing the fridge and sitting on the chair with a snack in hand.

“He let you close to the fish tank?” She asked, honestly surprised.

“Yeah, why?”

“Nothing, he’s just very protective over them. Since I almost killed them because I set the temperature wrong, he doesn’t let me close to them.”

“Oh, well, you killed his pets.”

“I almost did it,” she corrected him. “And I didn’t do it on purpose, it was an honest mistake. They’re all so cute, why would I hurt them?”

Yuta chuckled, “So, you can finally have a cat?”

She rolled her eyes. “Oh, trust me, we’re getting a cat whether they want it or not. The fish are just in his room, we can keep it locked and nothing will happen.”

“Why don’t we adopt a dog, too?”

“A dog?” She questioned, lifting a brow.

“You don’t like them?”

“Oh, no, I just prefer cats,” she replied, grabbing the big pot and placing it on the stoves. “But we could adopt one. I like golden retrievers.”

“God, you’re starting with the big ones,” he said, tone lightened up by a giggle. “You know no grey zones.”

“I just really like them. But it’s going to be harder to make cat and dog get along, don’t you think so?”

“That’s why we could opt for a smaller one. I had a little dog back at home, I mean, I still have her, Rapunzel. Want to see a pic?”

She nodded and then turned around, waiting for him to show the photos. “Oh my god, she’s so cute!” She screamed as he scrolled through the pictures. “And you were so young back then,” she added, smiling affectionately at the cute images of him holding her in his arms and noting how nothing of his teenager’s face was left on him, he was a man now, a beautifully grown man.

“Yeah, it has been a while since I got back, I miss her.”

“I’d love to go to Japan, maybe we should go there for the next holiday,” she proposed, smiling at him. “As friends, yours don’t have to know,” she added, sensing his hesitation.

He hummed under his breath, stuffing his phone back into the back pocket of his pants, “Well, I was actually thinking about letting them know. I don’t know, I don’t really like keeping you a secret.”

“You don’t have to, you know?”

“I know. I want to.”

She smiled at him and then turned around again. “Want to help me?”

“Doing what?”

“Prepare the soup for Jae.”

Yuta nodded, walking to stand by her side, and then asked, “Why?”

“He’s sick, probably caught something but also because he stresses himself so much. He got back being a nerve wreck since we came back, I just… I just want him to realize that he’s enough and everything he does is enough. He can’t buy us the stars, but he can’t put it in his head.”

“Is it for everything that happened? Or is there something more?”

“For everything that happened. At least, I hope it’s only that,” she said, pulling out of the fridge all the vegetables she needed and the meat.

“You’ve known each other for long,” he said, almost whispering. “How did you… how do you know if you love more than one person?” He had been going around asking that question to Taeyong and Johnny too, had no courage to ask that to Jaehyun, but somehow found it to ask it to her. After all, from what they had told him, she was the reason why they were all in this.

“Oh,” she giggled awkwardly. “I don’t know. I mean, if it’s your first time you feel like shit, especially if you’re not in a poly relationship. That’s what I felt with Johnny. I went around with this weight of guilt on my back, and I couldn’t tell love and attraction apart. It’s like you know that what you feel is love but you’ve been so used to believing that your heart is supposed to beat just for one person that you don’t want to acknowledge it,” she explained while she peeled the carrots and put them in a bowl, giving them to Yuta so he could cut them.

“So, what if you opened your eyes and know that you can love somebody else and still don’t know what you feel?”

“Oh, well. I don’t think that’s a problem that has something to do with loving more than one person. Isn’t it just being in denial with that specific person?”

“What if it’s not denial? What if you’re afraid? You never felt afraid while you were dating them? Feeling that adding another one was… was, I don’t know, going to make it all fall apart?”

She furrowed, stilling her hands, and staring at him, studying his focused expression, so lost, almost as if he was trying to find a getaway from there in those carrots. “Are you in love with somebody else?”

Yuta almost choked on nothing and then replied with a shaky voice, “No, why would I?”

She shrugged and then asked, “Then why are you asking?”

“I just,” he mumbled, trying to come up with an excuse. “I just wanted to know what you felt when somebody got in. I don’t know, was I the only one that rocked the boat like this?”

“Well, the only one that got added was Taeyong and he rocked the boat in a different way. I wasn’t afraid it was going to break, I was terrified of losing him. That was the only thing that occupied my mind when we were together.”

Yuta hummed, lowly. Taeyong had never opened up with him. He had told him something, but he had been super vague about it. And it was fine like this, really. But he still wondered how hard it had been for him to get better and fit in this. He was more than content in this relationship, but at times, it still felt tight on him, and probably it wasn’t the relationship that felt tight, but the feelings that Yuta was now sure had arisen for somebody else.

“And then? What made it all work out?”

She hesitated for a moment, she surely couldn’t say that with Taeyong things flowed easily, but at the same time, they went well enough to don’t make him run away scared like a child. “Love? I don’t know. It took him ages to confess to me.”

“He fell for you first?”

“Yep, I think that’s why he’s so close to me. I know he loves them a lot too, but let’s say I was his safe place when he couldn’t trust anybody. We were really shattered back then, and we gave each other strength.”

He hummed and then filled the pot with water, and placed the cut carrots to the side, waiting for her to start peeling the potatoes. He couldn’t help but stare at her and all the love she radiated while cooking. But not only now. In these past months of living together, he was able to see her in a totally different light, and he couldn’t help but long for that feeling of comfort she gave him. He longed for her. More than he wanted to. He dreamed of her. Because having her like that wasn’t enough.

“Why are you looking at me like that?” She asked, head still turned toward the cut board, but she could see him staring from her peripheral view. And the way his eyes were practically boring holes in her skin made her heart jump up in her throat, pathetically beating in excitement, yearning for him.

He shook his head and coughed. “Nothing. You really love him a lot.”

“Who?”

“All of them, of course. But it’s nice to see you cook for Jae with so much love,” he said, hoping she would get caught in that half-lie and don’t sense that he was, in fact, jealous of the way that love wasn’t for him. And she did, smiling softly, her usual warm smile that made her eyes curl up and her nose twitch for a brief second. The damned smile that made his heart bleed and bloom at the same time.

“I used to prepare this soup for my siblings when they were sick. They hated vegetables so I had to come up with something that was tasty and nutritional at the same time. You have no idea of the times I had to run to the supermarket because I didn’t have the vegetables they liked the most. And then, of course, put a lot of seasoning.”

“Do you miss them?”

She stopped cutting for a second and lifted her head. She mostly put the thought of them in the back of her mind, reminding herself that they weren’t her responsibility and that she had done more than enough in the past to protect them. “Yeah, a lot. I just hope they’re doing fine even without me. But I don’t like to talk about that, sorry.”

“Oh, no. Excuse me if I pushed the wrong buttons, I didn’t mean to.”

“No, it’s fine. I talked about them first. By the way, grab the tomato sauce and put it on the stove, and then put basil in it.”

“You’re not boiling them in water?”

“Nope, they wanted something more satisfying so it’s like a tomato soup but with more vegetables and some meat,” she explained. “Can you cut a quarter of onion? Just to give it a taste. I don’t want it to be too strong.”

“Sure, let me open the can, and then I’ll do it.”

Yuta opened the cabinet where they kept conserves and then pour in the pot. “Can I ask you something?” She nodded, still working on her tasks. “Do you ever regret this? Do you ever think about what your life would’ve been if it was only you and Jaehyun?”

“Like shit,” she replied straight away with no hesitation. “No, okay, that sounds bad to him,” she added. “But I don’t think about it. What we had was great, and I have a strong conviction that even if we stayed two, we weren’t going to end up like my parents, but it was meant to be like this. I think that being so many of us kind of helps. It’s hard to ignore each other, or our feelings when the mood shifts so easily if something is wrong. You can’t pretend. We have to face what’s wrong if we don’t want to screw all up.”

“And you think that if it was only two…?”

“No, we were making it work, but I know my life wouldn’t be complete without all of you. I’ve never felt so much love in my life and I know we deserve every single bit of it.”

“Me included?”

“Yes, silly. I care a lot about you,” she said, trying to calm her heart from beating so fast.

“Oh,” he simply whimpered, pushing the onion in the sauce to don’t think too much about what she had said. “Have you ever had a pet?”

She chuckled, “Going back to the first topic? Too afraid of feeling talks?”

He gulped, “Well, you don’t answer my questions.”

“I did, but I don’t understand what kind of answer you want me to give you,” she said, placing the knife down and turning to him. “Are you afraid of feeling something? You can talk to me if there’s somebody else in your heart, even if it’s outside of this relationship. You’re not tied to us, you know that, right?”

He gulped, struggling to hold the contact with her caring eyes. “I know. But… what if, what if I never expected it? What if I didn’t want it to happen?”

“You never want love to happen, well, most of the time,” she answered. “So, who is this person?” She asked, trying to push the knot out of her throat.

“I don’t know if I love her… but I know I feel good with her. But I don’t know if she loves me or likes me back.”

“Oh,” Jade blubbered, grabbing the spoon to turn the food in the pot, hoping the shakiness of her voice wasn’t going to show. “Well, tell her. I’m sure you have no problems confessing.”

“I can’t. It’s hard and it had never been this hard, not even admitting to myself I liked Jaehyun, not even convincing myself it was worth it to try this.”

She chuckled. “Why don’t you try to test the waters? I don’t know, start a conversation with her that can make you understand if she’s into you.”

“I do, but I don’t know if she’s into me as a friend or more. I don’t know if there’s more space in her heart.”

“More space?” She asked, confused. “Is she in a polyamorous relationship, too?”

“God, it’s you! You’re so fucking dumb, I can’t believe it.” Before Yuta could reply to her, Taeyong barged into the kitchen screaming those words, making Yuta’s face heat up and her heart skip a beat. “I’m sorry, I know I shouldn’t do it, but I can’t stand it anymore seeing you two pining for each other and then acting as if there’s nothing. Come on, now do what you have to do.”

“For how long have you been listening?” Jade asked, eyes still wide in shock.

Taeyong shrugged, “Long enough to know you two are dumb,” he replied, sitting down on a chair and staring at them as if nothing happened.

“Do you have to stay here, now?” She asked, voice strangled in a high tone and eyes moving frenetically to signal him to leave.

“Well, you just have to kiss, can I watch?”

“We don’t, we… God,” she exclaimed, throwing her hands in the air. “Take care of the food,” she ordered and then grabbed Yuta’s hand and dragged him out of the kitchen to go up to her room.

When the door closed behind them, she sighed and then said, “Is it true?”

Yuta opened his mouth, letting out no sounds, and then whispered, “…Yes.”

“Why didn’t you tell me? I thought I was going crazy over you while you only saw me as a friend, God.”

“I thought the same…” he confessed. “I’m not usually like this when it comes to love but you just made me so insecure, I thought I wasn’t enough to make you fall. I also didn’t think you could fall for somebody else.”

“But why?”

“Because… you don’t have any idea how strong your love for the others looks like from the outside. Your love is just so stable, and I don’t know if I deserve it.”

“Why wouldn’t you?”

“Because with the others you’ve been through so much. The way you grew up with Jaehyun. The way Johnny was the first one to make your walls fall. The way Taeyong is your safe place. And what about us? What have we been through?”

“Oh, but love isn’t strong just because you’ve been through something. Also, how can you think we haven’t been through something? What about all that happened?”

“Yeah, but that was for all of us, mostly all of you,” he reminded her. He wasn’t that mad anymore, but they didn’t exactly go through the scandal together. And even if they did, he still wasn’t into their relationship like he was now.

“Okay, you’re right, but how is it a bad thing? Isn’t it nice that we can just be with each other without dealing with other problems and fears?”

“But what if this is wrong? Like, what if… what if I’m not made for this?”

“We can try and see how it goes.”

“And what if it doesn’t work and we make it awkward for everybody?”

“Oh my, since when you’re so negative?”

“I’m just trying to be objective. I’ve already risked screwing you over once, I don’t want to do it twice.”

“I’m sure it won’t happen. There’s no way you won’t fall even deeper for me,” she joked, winking at him with a playful smirk on her face. “But seriously, we can create our story little by little, no need to rush it or worry about stupid stuff. I believe in us.”

“Are you sure about that?”

“I am. Can we kiss now?”

He nodded and then leaned closer and finally their lips met. It felt like never before. It wasn’t like the lewd kisses that escaped while they had sex the other times. This was real. This long, sweet, kiss, held so much love inside that warmed them up. And maybe Yuta was right, their love still wasn’t so strong, but it was there. And she knew that she was going to take care of that little flame to make it grow big and become like the others.

“I really like you Yuta,” she whispered when they pulled apart.

Yuta smiled, “I really like you, too, Jade.” And then leaned in again, wrapping an arm around the small of her back to pull her closer. “And now it’s better if we go back downstairs if you still want your soup to be yours and not whatever Taeyong is doing.”

She chuckled and then said, “Right, we also have to thank him, I guess.”

“So what do you have to say?” Taeyong said as soon as they entered the kitchen again.

“Thank you,” she sang, rolling her eyes and walking closer to him to leave a peck on his cheek.

“Oh Lord, it worked?” He screamed, clapping and jumping on the spot, “I was starting to lose hope.”

“I thought you were jealous,” she cooed teasingly.

“I’m working on it. Also, it’s better like this, now I don’t have to stay at Johnny’s to leave you alone,” he said before realizing.

The two gasped loudly and then Jade asked, “You did that on purpose?”

Taeyong laughed awkwardly and lifted his shoulder in defence, “Well, we guessed you needed some time together.”

They both laughed. “You are absurd, I can’t stand you.”

“Hey, it was Johnny’s idea.”

“Of course, it was him,” she said. “Come on, help with the food. You did nothing.”

“I stirred the pot and added spices,” he argued, crossing his arms on his chest.

“Wow, we’re halfway done thanks to you,” she joked, rolling her eyes, before grabbing the knife again and saying, “Add the peas, the carrots, and the potatoes in the pan while I cut the celery and zucchini. Come on, do something.”

“Yes, Miss,” Taeyong replied, immediately following her orders. “Why are we eating this tonight, though?”

“Jay’s not feeling well,” Yuta replied instead.

“So he activated her mama’s instinct.”

“Shut up, I’m just tryna be nice.”

“Um, forgot the meat,” Yuta reminded her, lifting up the bag with sausage mixture.

“Oh, right,” she said, pouring the last vegetables into the pot. “Just take some and smash it inside, not much, though.”

Yuta hummed and then started opening the bag while Taeyong wandered around the place, looking for something to eat.

“So, now you’re officially everybody’s girlfriend?” Taeyong said, giving up since he couldn’t find anything he could just munch without heating it.

“Yeah, seems like at the end I collected all of you,” she laughed lowly, shily looking up at Yuta. Why it still felt so awkward? Or well, perhaps it was just strange that they were dating, or at least on the road to try to see if it was going to work. Thinking that almost a year ago she had thrown up the first time Jaehyun brought him up – he wasn’t going to know that story soon, by the way.

“Are you okay with this?” Yuta asked, turning his head around to look at the older that was sitting on the chair.

“Of course, if it wasn’t for me you would still be here trying to beat it around the bush. You’re embarrassing by the way. The tension between you was up to the roof and you still couldn’t see it.”

Yuta snorted, “Excuse me, you’re the one talking?” He asked, raising a brow and Taeyong gasped offended.

“Who told you?” He almost screamed and then his eyes landed on Jade that was snickering, trying to hide from him. “It was you, of course. As if you couldn’t confess to me first,” he scoffed.

“I was terrified of scaring you,” she justified completely turning around and lowering the heat under the pot before covering it with a lid.

“Yeah, okay. And now? What’s your excuse? Why couldn’t you confess to him?”

Yuta high-fived him from afar and she gasped. “You’re siding with him, now? Since when?”

“Since I want to,” he shrugged, getting up from the chair to reach Yuta and wrap one arm around his shoulders.

She made a sound that can’t be described and threw her head back in exasperation. “I have nobody to back me up. Where’s Johnny when I need him the most?”

“I’m here,” Johnny’s voice ringed in the room as he made his way inside, wiping the tiredness from his eyes by rubbing them with the back of his hands. “And the three of you are always so loud, I’m starting to miss when you couldn’t stand each other.”

“They’re bullying me,” she pouted, running into his arms, completely ignoring his words.

“Are they?” He cooed, cupping her face with a hand and brushing the thumb on her cheek. “Sounds like a big word to me.”

“No, he’s taking his defence,” she complained, standing on her tiptoes to kiss him.

“Yuta?”

“Nope, Taeyong.”

Johnny turned around with an amused expression, “Wow, what’s happening here? Is the alien’s invasion next?”

Taeyong rolled his eyes. “I just said that she could’ve found some courage and confessed to him instead of waiting for me to do the job.”

“Oh well, you’re kinda right, wait, what?” He exclaimed, suddenly realizing what he had said. “You finally confronted each other? What did you do?”

Jade huffed and then walked to the stove, it was clear it was a plan against her, she might’ve as well taken care of the soup and let them chat.

“He was clearly talking about her, and she was like ‘oh, and who’s this girl’,” Taeyong mocked her voice.

Johnny laughed and then hugged her from behind, resting his chin on top of her head. “Babe, I love you, but you need your time when it comes to feelings.”

She huffed and then reminded them, “the only time I confessed first was with you and we all know what happened.”

“Okay, fair,” Johnny raised his hands and took a step back. “But it’s official? You’re together?”

Yuta hummed, “Well, we’re trying to see where this takes us.”

“Oh, so it’s not…” Taeyong sounded disappointed.

“No, we are together but we’re working on our feelings. We need to find the right balance between us and see if this can work. I’m still new to this, I thought it wasn’t even possible to fall for more than one person, so we don’t want to rush it.”

“Oh, okay, you scared me for a minute.”

“Why are you so excited about this?”

“Please, it was a terrible time back then and you know why it was so hard for me. But I like Yuta, we get along. He helped with the aquarium, you know?”

“Ah, yes, the one we were supposed to build together and that I ended up doing alone.”

Taeyong rolled his eyes and huffed loudly, waving Johnny off with a movement of hands. “You’re so annoying at times. I’d like to remind you the fish are our kids, and you never take care of them.”

“Of course, you don’t let me close to them.”

“Oh, the tales of divorced parents,” Yuta joked, walking past Taeyong and reaching Jade, not afraid anymore of wrapping an arm around her waist. It was still new, and he had to admit he felt like a teenager at first love, but it felt good.

“I can’t stand them,” Jade whispered, eliciting a laugh from Yuta.

“Have they always been like this?” He asked, turning around, all his attention on her while the other two kept bickering while they started setting the table.

“Yeah, unfortunately for my sanity.”

The older giggled and then brushed her hair behind her shoulder to have a better view of her concentrated face when she tasted the soup. She hummed at the taste and then dipped another spoon before bringing it close to Yuta’s lips to let him taste it. “Careful, it’s hot,” she warned, and his eyes curled in a smile before he blew on it and then had a taste. Her eyes lighted up in anticipation before she asked how it was.

“Delicious,” he praised, and she slightly jumped in happiness on the spot. Yuta chuckled tenderly at the scene, feeling his chest fill with a different kind of warmth.

“Why are you staring at me like that?” She asked while she turned off the gas and moved around to grab a bowl where to transfer the soup.

“Like what?”

“Like that,” she replied, standing up straight and coming face to face with him.

Yuta shrugged with a smile on his face, “I’m happy, yeah, very happy to have you in my life.”

She had to avert the gaze and immediately turned around to do what she had to do. God, why did he make her feel this vulnerable?

“The food’s ready,” she mumbled, placing the bowl in the middle of the table. “I’ll go call, Jae.” After that, she rushed upstairs, trying to compose herself before opening the door of his room.

“Peach,” she called, peeking inside, and walking to the bed, “dinner’s ready.”

Jaehyun mumbled something nonsense while he turned over in the bed, struggling to keep his eyes open.

“Are you feeling better?” She asked in a whisper, gently caressing his hair and taking off his forehead the wet cloth that was by now hot.

He hummed and tried to stretch even if his bones still ached a little. “A little bit,” he replied, voice sleepy and hoarse.

“Come on, I made something good and warm just for you,” she said, reaching for him with her hand to help him stand on his feet.

“I’m not hungry,” he complained while he sat on the bed, already missing the comfort of the bedsheets.

“You have to eat, babe. Not much, just enough so you can take another pill. Then you can come back to sleep, okay?”

As much as his body fought against it, he nodded and let her help him stand up, intertwining their arms together and walking downstairs.

“Hey,” Johnny greeted, keeping his voice low as soon as they stepped into the room. “How are you?”

“Feel like shit,” the younger blubbered, sitting in one of the empty seats while Jade sat next to him and filled his plate. “That’s too much,” he complained seeing the quantity of food.

“You don’t have to eat everything, just try,” she said before filling her bowl.

“Can you fill yours less and give it to me?”

“Yeah, here you go,” she said, stopping from adding more and changing the plates.

“She cooked this with love, so you better say it’s good,” Taeyong said after they started eating and that made Jaehyun smile.

“It is really good,” he praised, looking at his girlfriend that was waiting for his opinion. “Better than the soup my mom used to prepare for me when I was sick.”

She widened her eyes, “Okay, that’s too impossible, stick with the basic compliments.”

“No, it’s true. I like this one better,” he said in all seriousness.

A wide smile painted on her face, and she whispered, “wow, that’s nice.”

“Don’t tell her, though,” he added, laughing lowly before going back to eat.

Dinner passed with more talks and laughs, even if Jaehyun gave up mid-way and went to sleep again. And now there were Yuta and Taeyong on the sofa arguing over what to pick on Netflix while Johnny and Jade finished cleaning up the kitchen.

“Why are you so pensive?” Johnny asked as he stared at Jade that was cleaning the table with a wet wipe.

She sighed and then said, “nothing. I’m happy, it seems like everything found its place, but I’m worried for Jaehyun,” she confessed, pushing a curl behind her ear and then walking to the sink to dry the dishes that Johnny was washing. Finally in their sink with a window that faced the garden.

Johnny hummed. It wasn’t about this apparent flue, it was for the way the model acted since they came back and he was worried too. Jaehyun basically spent all the time at his studio helping him with something because he felt useless staying at home. He wasn’t used to doing anything, especially if that meant not bringing enough money at home. But this time it didn’t depend on him.

“I don’t know how to help him. I don’t know how to make him understand that he is enough. Like, all the money we had saved came from his job, and it’s thanks to it we were able to afford this place. But he doesn’t see it.”

“I know, I feel it too. I see the way he’s basically overtaking my assistant because he needs to do something, maybe I can talk to him and convince him to stay at home? With you and Yuta.”

Another sigh left her lips as her head tilted to the side and rested against Johnny’s shoulder, “And that’s going to change something?”

“He could help you two with the house, or you can work on some projects with him by your side. Waking up every day to go to a workplace that is not his won’t help him.” Sure, he had been called for some projects but none of the big brands he had worked with in the past called him again so he wasn’t as busy as he was before. And Jaehyun had told him that he was afraid nobody of the big brands was going to call him again. To Johnny it all felt absurd, he even wanted to try to pull some strings to give him just a little push, but then he remembered all the rumours that already flew about their relationship and he didn’t. Jokes about owing his career to him were the last thing Jaehyun needed.

“And then?”

“Then we can only pray Prada will call him for the fashion week of February.”

Yuta sighed heavily, taking off his glasses, placing them on the kitchen table between the mess of the papers he was trying to translate – eyeing the clock he noted he still had fifteen minutes to go and then he was free – if only it wasn’t that – a certain somebody – was making it hard for him to stay concentrated.

Jade had spent most of the morning in her room working, luckily for him, considering she was making it a living hell for him since she had stopped being busy and couldn’t find something to keep herself occupied.

And Yuta couldn’t understand why she simply couldn’t go to Jaehyun, he was surely free, with nothing to do more than let boredom overwhelm him. At the end, Johnny convinced him to stay at home and spend time with them when Yuta didn’t have to go to his agency and with Taeyong when he was done with the school shifts. And he was feeling a little bit better. He had started to try once again for the biggest brands and some opportunities didn’t seem so far away, so he was hoping for the best.

But, no, she had to tease him. Walking back and forth around the house, only wearing one of his sweaters and knee-high white socks, and probably it wouldn’t have had such an effect on him if she didn’t do anything to make the top rise just enough to let him have a glimpse of her ass.

“Can you – Lord – can you please stop?” He snapped when she passed once again in front of him and raised on her tiptoes to grab a glass from the cupboard, ass in full view once again.

“What?” She asked with a furrow, turning around to stare at him.

He huffed, “doing this.”

“If I distract you so much you can go to your room,” she replied, shrugging, and then walked to the fridge to pull out the bottle of water.

Yuta scratched his temple before shaking his head and deciding to go back to his job. He could’ve avoided her for ten minutes, right?

But Jade had other plans, and once she filled the glass, she sat next to him, and even if he kept his gaze on the pc and the papers, he could feel her staring at him.

“Are you not attracted to me?” She asked after five minutes of silence – and her hand rubbing against his thigh under the table.

“What?” Yuta choked out, eyes snapping up at her.

“Since we officially got together you don’t look at me anymore.”

“I… what are you saying?” He asked, deciding he was done working for the day, saving the file that was almost done and sending it to his boss so she could check it, before closing the laptop.

“I don’t know, I feel like you wanted me more before than now,” she confessed, biting her lower lip nervously.

“Just because we still didn’t do it?”

“Also. I mean, I don’t want to force you into anything but I feel like you don’t want to do it and I don’t understand since we basically started from that, you know,” she said, getting up from the chair, feeling panic creep in her bones, not really sure she had made her point clear. “You literally fucked me against a wall with no hesitation when we weren’t together and now you,” she stopped, shaking her head, struggling to find the right words. “You don’t look at me, not like that. Yesterday I changed in front of you, I was wrapped in lace and you looked away.”

“I didn’t do it not because I don’t want you,” Yuta said, getting up and walking toward her. “I just don’t think I’ll be able to stop once I give into you.”

“Then don’t,” she replied, “don’t stop.”

But he shook his head.

“Did you make some kind of chastity vows or what?”

“I don’t know if I… if I can be at their level. What if I let you down?”

At his words she burst out laughing, “Are you kidding?” She asked, but when no smile formed on his face she shook her head in shock. “You are serious. You truly believe you’d let me down.”

“I don’t know you like they do.”

“But why weren’t you scared of this when we did it before?”

“Because it was different. It was just sex, and, not to brag, I know I’m good at it, but… one thing is eating you out twice and then fuck you with three other people and another is being with you. This is affection, it’s more.”

“And you don’t know how to do that?”

“I don’t know if I can give you what you want, what the others give you.”

“But I don’t want what the others give me, I want what you give me. You are a fundamental part of my heart; you don’t compare to them, and they don’t compare to you. I need all of you equally.”

He knew that; deep down he was fully aware of that. But that didn’t stop doubts from raising in his heart. He had watched them longer than he admitted, and he wasn’t sure he could fit. How was it possible for her to feel the same as she did with the others if he came later? How could she want him just the same?

His trail of thoughts got stopped by her lips crashing into his, his thoughts so loud that she could almost hear them and she didn’t like them. So if she couldn’t put it in his brain with words, she was going to show him.

“Find me out,” she whispered against his lips. “It’s true, you don’t know me like them but find it out. I’m here, open right in front of you. I let you in and I don’t plan on making you walk out so, discover me. Find every single detail of me and get deep into my skin. Isn’t this what we promised each other? Wasn’t all of this about walking together?”

He nodded, humming lowly, before he leaned in again, one hand caressing her nape to push her closer and the other around her waist to push her flat against him.

“You really were going to ignore me and take care of this alone?” She joked, thigh rubbing against his boner, the one he had since all afternoon, pretty much.

“I was planning on doing that,” he said, chuckling. “I mean, probably I would’ve failed this time at trying to resist you.”

She smiled, kissing him again, “Good,” she whispered, “because you don’t have to resist me anymore.” Her hands found his and she slowly traced them over her body. “I’m here, have me.”

And he didn’t let her repeat it again, Yuta’s hands slipped under her ass and he lifted her up, walking to her bedroom. He surely wasn’t going to have their real first time in the kitchen.

Clothes came off swiftly once in the bedroom, hands too greedy to take it slow, and soon after they were laying on the bed, his body on top of her, kissing each other with passion and grinding their hips together as if they were starved from touch.

“Want to taste you again,” he said, lips running all over her body, making her squirm already under his touch. But his next move caught her unprepared, in fact, when he turned around and laid against the mattress, she furrowed.

“What are you doing?”

“Isn’t it clear?” He asked, sly smirk on his face. “Sit on my face, babe. Come on.”

She stuttered, stuck in her half-sitting position, “N-no, I will crush you.” But Yuta only rolled his eyes at her words.

“You won’t,” he said, sitting up to drag her – not so delicately – on top of him, her legs now standing at the sides of his neck. “And even if you did, I’d love to be crushed by you,” he winked, making her cover her face from embarrassment, but she still wouldn’t lower herself on him, body tense, trying to stay up.

“I’ve never… done that,” she whispered. Honestly, she was terrified of breaking their neck or suffocating them and, even if the idea turned her on so much, she never even dared to bring it up, probably only once with Taeyong to tease him, but never thinking of actually doing it.

“Glad to be your first time,” he simply replied before his hands wrapped around the soft flesh of her thighs and pulled her down with strength.

“Yuta, no -” she screamed but as soon as his tongue lapped against her wet cunt, she let out a shaky breath and looked down at him that was staring up at her with a proud expression – well, what she could see of it.

“Fuck, ‘s good,” she whimpered, lolling her head back and gripping the headboard extra hard because, fuck, Yuta was good. And it wasn’t new information but the way he was eating her out now still didn’t come close to all the times before. It was so dedicated, tongue lapping at her wet pussy as if his life depended on it, strong hands pressing her even closer to him, not caring he could barely breathe, and he was moaning against her, literally making her lose her mind. And when she looked down his eyes were closed, completely concentrated on her, humming against her and then circling over her clit before sucking hard.

And it felt so good that she started grinding against him.

Finally, he thought, happy she was loosening up and was pressing back onto him, fucking herself on his tongue.

“Good girl,” he praised, voice muffled by her body and that made her stare at him as she kept moving. “You taste so good.”

She whimpered, feeling already so close, but when Yuta’s tongue moved further and started to also give attention to her ass, she lifted her hips. She tried to say something, but he stopped her immediately.

“Don’t you dare get away from me,” he ordered, nails digging into the skin of her legs, leaving marks behind, as he pushed her down once again.

She gulped, still feeling unsure but when his movements picked up again, not leaving a single portion of her most sensitive parts uncovered, she couldn’t help but give in.

“Close,” she mumbled, hands leaving the board in front of her to clasp his hair, pulling hard enough to make him groan against her, sending more shivers down her spine. “Shit,” she breathed out when his hands moved to cup her perky ass and pulled her more apart, giving him more room to give her pleasure. Jade tossed her head back, grip on his hair loosening up, and orgasm hitting her hard.

Her thighs clasped hard around his face, tongue and lips still moving to ride her pleasure, but she didn’t even notice, bliss too strong to care that she was almost choking him, but he didn’t care either, he loved it. Loved feeling her strong thighs press hard around him and her hips grind against him while her juices dripped down, making a mess on his face.

“Fuck, sorry,” she managed to let out when a bit of the haze passed and she immediately stood up. “Are you okay?”

“Never felt better,” Yuta replied, a happy smile on his cum stained face, and then he sat up, fingers collecting her smeared wetness and then sucking on it. And even if she didn’t say a word, from the way she was looking at him, it was clear she found that extremely hot. “Also, never, ever say sorry for smashing my head between your thighs,” he reminded her, kissing hers slowly before letting go, “it might be my favourite place in the world.”

She felt her face heat up but Yuta kissed it away, over and over, until she was once again lying on the bed and he was hovering over her. And they kept going on like this for a while, just kissing each other while their hands ran on their skin, marking and biting, leaving signs, leaving a proof that what they had was just as real and strong.

“Take me,” she whimpered, nails digging in his hair, eyes staring straight into his, all her honesty there, “take all of me.”

“All of you,” he whispered, leaning down, forehead pressing against hers before he pushed himself into her, slowly, savouring every inch, taking his sweet time to bottom in and stay there, just for a while, staring at her head thrown back and her rising chest. Taking time to imprint in his mind that she was real, not a dream, not an illusion, not his boyfriend’s girlfriend he wanted so bad. She was also his. She wanted him and cherished him and it was there, written in the way her eyes pleaded for more and from her lips begs rolled out like chants.

And he had to give her what she wanted, what she was craving so much. Yuta just wanted to prove all the emotions he felt for her. How he burned in her, for her. And so he did, grabbing her ankles gently to guide her to wrap her legs around his waist while he thrust into her, nice and slow, no need to rush, no need to prove anything to anybody, but just feel alive in each other’s embrace.

“God,” he moaned, lips brushing against the skin of her neck. “I wanted this for so long. Wanted you,” he whispered, starting to pick up a faster pace, but not too much because he wanted this to last. “Wanted you to be all mine.”

“I am,” she whimpered, fingers slipping in his hair, tangling around it, to bring him closer to her. Somehow that wasn’t enough, they needed to make up for everything that they had lost. “Yours. Always. Forever,” she added, voice getting shakier with every stroke of his hips, the slower-paced rhythm making her lose her mind.

Yuta smiled against her skin and then one of his hands moved to rub her clit, the touch causing her head to roll back while she bit her lower lip.

“Yeah, baby,” he cooed, “You like that? You’re so sensitive there, aren’t you?”

She nodded, nails running down his back, surely leaving marks, adding to the ones she had left before.

“Is good,” she replied, trying to don’t slip past a level of total unconsciousness but it felt just so good to be in his arm and be able to trust him so much, already doing everything she liked.

“And you also like this, don’t you?” He whispered, mouth closing around her nipples, making her arch her back.

“Yes, yeah,” she mumbled, feeling the warmth spread in her stomach another time, trying to feel him closer, legs pushing his waist closer to hers while her hands kept wandering around his fit body. “I’m – I, fuck, I’m close.”

“I know,” he whispered, “I can feel you clench around me. Do you want to come, baby?”

She nodded, lower lip trapped in her teeth. Even if she wanted this to last more, she couldn’t hold the orgasm in. “Need to come with you. Now.”

“Look at me,” he ordered, one hand cupping her left cheek and caressing it softly, “I want you to – fuck – look at me when we come.”

With a few more trusts they both came, looking into each other’s eyes, moaning against each other’s lips and shaking against each other.

When the afterglow started to slow down, they simply stayed there, grabbing a fleece blanket at the end of the bed and covering their bodies from the cold that was seeping in now that the passion was over.

“Thank you,” he whispered.

“And for what?”

“For everything you make me feel.”

The moment of peace didn’t last quite long, though.

“Guess what happened?” Jaehyun barged into the room, making them literally jump in the air, still lost in the haze of the orgasm, not even trying to hide what just happened. But he didn’t really care much. He heard them but had other things to worry about.

“What?”

“I got an email from my manager,” he started saying, a big smile on his face, almost making it hard to talk, “and guess who will be back on the runway for the Fashion Week in February?”

“They want you again!” Jade screamed, jumping out of the bed, wrapping around her body a blanket, and walking toward him.

“Yes,” he cheered, showing her the phone with the open mail.

“They also want to do another photoshoot with you,” she exclaimed, reading the whole thing. It wasn’t the invitation, but there were stated all the future plans and their will to go back to working with him like before.

“Tell me this is not a dream,” he said, looking at them since Yuta also got up to get closer to look at it himself.

“More than real, babe,” Yuta replied with a wide smile on his face. “They also stated that they just thought you needed some time off, so that’s great.”

“There was no way they were going to let his pretty face go to waste, he’s the most handsome man they have, would’ve been dumb,” she replied, lifting herself on her tiptoes to kiss him.

“We need to celebrate, we’re going out tonight,” she said, throwing the cover on the bed and entering the cabin to look through clothes.

“Maybe we can stay at home,” Jaehyun said, watching as she picked the clothes, trying to don’t get lost in the curves of her body.

“No way, sweetie,” she replied, turning around, “And look at me in the eyes,” she called him out when his eyes fell on her exposed chest.

“Hey, you’re butt naked, and you want me to look at you in the eyes? The fact you didn’t invite me before it’s a personal offence, by the way,” he said, hitting Yuta’s nape.

“Shut up, you would’ve lost the mail of your life if you were here with us, and you would’ve kept crying.”

“You shut up,” he replied, before going back to Jade that walked out again, leaving the clothes on the chair of the desk.

“We are going out because this is big and because I have no intention to hide anymore, got it, bae?”

“But where?”

“I have a place in mind, just need to call Johnny so he can book and then take a shower.”

“Do we have to dress fancy?”

“It’s not an extremely fancy place, but dress up a little anyway.”

“Fine,” Jaehyun gave up, and she smiled before going out of the room to take a shower and fix herself.

“Why don’t you want to go out?” Yuta asked once they were left alone.

“It’s just, I don’t know, what if people…” he started, not even finding the words to say. He had no idea why he was so scared, probably he was just terrified that people could harm the ones he loved the most.

“Hey,” Yuta cooed, “it will be fine, you know paparazzi don’t come unless they’re called, and what do you think, that two low-quality pics from some fans is going to harm us?”

“Isn’t it what happened?”

“No, that was totally different. We won’t live hidden anymore, remember what we promised in Greece?”

“Yeah, you’re right. This is my night, we need to celebrate and I don’t care about what they say.”

“That’s my boy,” Yuta smiled, “And now let’s get ready, shouldn’t we?”

The drive to the place didn’t take more than fifteen minutes, considering how close they lived to Hammersmith’s area. Their new house wasn’t in the centre of London, but it was a good compromise to be a little outer of the chaos of the city and yet still be close to everything. Usually, the drive from Chiswick to Taeyong’s academy, JCA, didn’t take more than thirty minutes, and Johnny’s studio was close to it, so it didn’t weigh much.

They decided to try this place they’ve never been to, Sam’s Riverside, a cosy, quiet elegant restaurant on the banks of the Thames. She had chosen it mostly for that, the view of the riverside and the Hammersmith bridge was perfect from the window.

“I can’t believe we can finally do this without having to hide,” Taeyong said, looking around and feeling no weight on his shoulder. It was so nice to finally be able to exist. It was nice being able to sit in the open of a restaurant without having to ask to sit in a dark corner and hope nobody would pay attention.

“Yeah, we can finally get all dressed up so it can look like a date, a proper one,” Jade said, sipping on her drink while they waited for the food to arrive.

“You get out of the house just to show off your closet,” Yuta chuckled, eyes looking up and down on her body. He couldn’t take his eyes off of her since they walked out of the house, to be sincere, but the way the satin slip dress wrapped around her curves was making him go crazy. And the draped cowl neckline wasn’t doing any help, seeing how pressed up her chest was thanks to the corsetry boning. Also, the chocolate brown colour looked amazing on her and also fit perfectly with the restaurant, he couldn’t believe she would always find a way to check the places they went just to match.

“I mean, with all the fancy dressed Johnny buys me… I never have the chance to wear them,” she replied. “Honestly, I don’t have the chance to wear anything since I don’t even go out to work.” Working from home was great, she really liked being flexible and with the years, she had learned how to manage herself without procrastinating, but that also meant not going out, like never.

“We could unite our studios,” Johnny proposed out of the blue. But from the tone of his voice, it sounded like he had already been thinking about it and was just waiting for the occasion to say it.

“I don’t have a studio,” she replied, staring at him with a confused expression.

“Not yet,” he said, shrugging.

“What are you implying?”

“That there’s a whole empty floor on top of me, and you could take it. And we could become partners, making collaborations with clients that unite both photography and graphics. I have a lot of clients that don’t work in fashion, they might need a graphic as well.”

“Oh, well,” she whispered. She never wanted to do that because she wasn’t so sure she could take the weight of a business, a serious one. Something that included a building, and other workers, and... being a boss? She never pictured herself to be in command, terrified of being too harsh or too menial.

“Come on, say yes,” Jaehyun said excitedly.

“What are you saying, Lord,” she huffed, rolling her eyes. “I can’t do that, I will never be able to pull this off.”

“Are you kidding?” He asked, glaring at her. “You’re smart and good at your job.”

“And isn’t it also what you already do?” Yuta made her notice. “You already manage everything by yourself, and you do it perfectly.”

“Yeah, but this is big… and I don’t know, how can I take so much work alone?”

“You can hire Amita,” Johnny proposed. “Doesn’t she hate the agency she works for?”

Jade thought about it for a moment. The idea was appealing, but that was such a big step, and she wasn’t so sure she was able to make it, not right now, at least.

“Just think it through, your name could be more established and in case you’ll be needing meetings face to face, you’ll have a place. You wouldn’t even need to go there every single day, but it’s a status, more like,” Johnny reassured her. He got her, he was scared too when he had to open his studio, no matter how much he had longed for that moment.

“He’s trying to lure you so he can have you with you every day,” Taeyong kidded, tilting his head toward her and raising a brow.

“Dumbass, we’ll be at work, we have things to do,” Johnny replied, glaring at him.

“He’s mad cause he knows you’re right,” Jaehyun said, siding with Taeyong.

“You act like kids,” Yuta mumbled under his breath, and Jade agreed.

“We’ll see, by the way,” Jade replied, going back to the topic. “It doesn’t sound that bad but still, it would be such a big step.”

“Surely, it is,” Jaehyun replied. “But if you want to give it a try, remember that you always have us by your side.”

“Boo, cheesy,” Yuta joked, and the youngest kicked him under the table.

“Can you please have some manners in such place?” Jade rolled her eyes.

“I told you, we should’ve gone to McDonald’s or something,” Jaehyun told her.

“Seriously, the Mc?” Yuta asked, looking at him with disgust.

“What do you propose then?”

“KFC all my life,” the older said, raising his hands up.

“I knew I could trust you,” Jade said, high-fiving Yuta.

“Y’all never tried Old Wild West, by the way, it’s good,” Jaehyun added, thinking about one of his favourite restaurant chains he had tried in Europe.

“Take us with you on your world trips and maybe we’ll try something different,” Jade said, once again remarking how they still haven’t had the chance to be with him during some of the big occasions he took part in.

“I will, okay? I’ll take you somewhere once.”

“You’ve said this for ages,” she complained.

“Not to take parts but the only time he took you somewhere it got people more shits to speculate,” Yuta chimed, referring to the charity party.

She huffed, rolling her eyes and Jaehyun smiled. “I promise this time I will. Maybe you could all come to New York with me.”

“That sounds like a great holiday we all deserve,” Johnny hummed.

“I’ll be working my ass off,” Jaehyun reminded him.

“Sure, looking pretty on the runway is so hard to do,” the older joked, pinching his cheek.

“You’re so cruel,” Jaehyun whined, pouting.

“I’m kidding,” Johnny said, “only if we get to be front row to see you.”

“I don’t have power over anything, I can’t just corrupt people. Especially now.”

“I’m sure you can try to pull some strings,” Yuta said and the other three hummed in agreement.

“You’re such opportunists,” he huffed, throwing his head back, making them laugh.

“It’s just some invitations to a show you take part in, we didn’t ask to get to the Oscars or something,” Taeyong whined, doe-eying him and pouting.

“Fine, fine,” Jaehyun gave up. “I’ll see what I can do.”

“See, he’s easy to convince,” Yuta joked, squeezing his hands.

“It’s just because it’s you,” Jaehyun replied. “I’d do anything for you.”

Soon after their food arrived and they started eating to celebrate the good news in Jaehyun’s carrier, cheering with one of the most expensive wines the place offered and talking about their future, finally with no more fears that somebody was going to take it away from them. And that dinner wasn’t only a celebration of Jaehyun’s success, but also to them, for everything they had been through and for still being together. It was their first public appearance as five, their first dinner with no need to hide, the first time they felt freer of letting themselves go to sweet touches and words.

And it was so nice to walk back to the car with their arms intertwined, and the joy of knowing that after that moment, only good things were to come.

“Jesus, could you please stop walking around the room like a madwoman?” Taeyong asked Jade as he tried to read through the projects he had to grade while he sat on the sofa of their living room, glasses on his nose and frown on his face.

“No,” she replied, tangling her fingers in the mass of her hair pulled up in a messy bun, “They won’t pick up! I need to know if they can take care of the catering or not by today.”

“Catering? Are we getting married?” He asked, pushing the glasses up on his nose and sitting straight to stare at her, scribbling something down on her tiny diary and sitting next to him.

“Who’s getting married?” Johnny asked, entering the room with his pc in hand, he had an editorial to post-produce, but he didn’t want to be alone in his room.

Jade sighed loudly, head thrown back and nostrils flaring, “Nobody’s getting married. It’s for Yuta’s birthday.”

“Are we doing something?” Taeyong asked, essays long forgotten as he pushed his knees close to his chest and slightly turned around to fully listen to her plans.

“Yes, I thought we could host a small party for him. He usually went back home but this year he can’t. I already contacted his closest friends, sneakily, I know, don’t judge me. But we can’t take care of the organization. There are around twenty people, or that should be.”

“So many?” Johnny asked, sitting at her side.

“Yeah. So I need to know if they can only prepare the dinner or if they can make the cake, too.”

“Wait, here?”

“Why not?”

“Can’t we go to a club or something?” Johnny proposed. “I know we’re all adults that won’t leave a total mess, but do we really have to clean the house after?”

“I wasn’t thinking of a party like the typical American movie things you and Jaehyun are used to, God forbid me from thinking about what happened there.”

“Hey! We spend our high school years here,” Johnny reminded her.

“Okay, right, but tell me what should we do then? I want him to have fun.”

“Usually, we only have a dinner and a whole day of bossing around deciding almost everything when it’s our birthday,” Johnny said, finding it kind of amusing how concentrated she was to organize something special for him.

“But it’s his first birthday with us, and I also think we should make it up for the way we left him all alone.”

“Wasn’t the holiday in Greece our way to make it up?” Taeyong asked, lifting a brow.

“That was for all of us.”

“He forgave us,” he replied with a shrug.

“I know, but… ugh, you don’t get me,” she wailed, getting up from the couch and starting to walk back and forth again, trying to come up with something they could’ve planned. They weren’t used to those things, Johnny was right. Their special days consisted of having dinner together and an entire day of exaggerated freedom of decision, and she had only been at Amita’s birthdays while Johnny and Jaehyun occasionally went to some celebrities’ parties, but that was surely not something they were going for.

Johnny sighed, closing the laptop, and glancing over at Taeyong that took off his glasses and placed them on the coffee table next to the papers to grade.

“Why don’t we plan something Halloween-themed?”

Jade turned around, raising a brow and twitching her lips in disgust. “It’s for him.”

“I know, but it’s close to Halloween, why don’t do something themed like that?”

“People won’t buy two costumes, and we’re all grown-ups.”

“As if you don’t enjoy dressing up like a sexy bunny every year,” he replied, cocking his head to the side and licking his lips, making her blush as sinful memories crossed her mind.

“Yeah, think about that being his special birthday gift,” Taeyong teased, making her face burn up even more.

“Oh, shut up! I’m not letting that be the first impression his friends will have of me,” she replied, shaking her head and fanning herself. It was very tempting. Yuta was a freak in bed, making her discover many things she never thought she would’ve liked and maybe this could’ve been added to the list but not on his birthday, not with his friends around. “And I didn’t wear it every year.”

“Then let’s not invite his friends,” Johnny shrugged. “Also, you weren’t much ashamed when we went to parties in the last years.”

“They were parties with people we’re overall close with and I wasn’t so known, also remember that we stayed little because we couldn’t be seen together, and we rushed home to have fun?”

“Oh, trust me, I can’t easily forget my favourite fuck of the year,” he joked.

“You perv!” She replied, throwing him a pillow. “But please, can we think about him?”

“You never put so much effort into organizing something for us,” Taeyong huffed, crossing his arms on his chest.

“It’s not the time to be jealous, I promise next summer I’ll give you the best birthday party to make up for the horrible birthday you had this year,” she exhaled.

Taeyong sighed, but then nodded and asked, “Are you even sure he’s that close with these friends?”

“I found them on Instagram and in his contact.”

“Maybe they are just colleagues.”

“Shouldn’t we organize something just between us?” Johnny repeated again, not because he didn’t want to organize something, but how could they be sure he was close with them?

“But it’s…”

“If he went back home it means it’s not something that he’s used to doing, he won’t be offended.”

“But you also have to get that, unlike us, he’s only dating me and Jay. I’m not saying that he doesn’t like you or you’re not friends but for him it’s different. Maybe also having other friends around will make him happier.”

“Okay, then let’s come up with something,” Johnny said, smiling back at her when she melted, happy they wanted to collaborate.

“Can you stop stomping your feet to the floor? You’re getting to my head,” Johnny asked, voice clipped as he kept his hand firm around her waist.

“What if he doesn’t like this? What if staying at home was a better idea?” Johnny rolled his eyes for the nth time that night, and the party wasn’t even started. In the end, they opted for a classic themed party with wine and food degustation in a sophisticated place that just opened in town. He couldn’t see what was wrong since all his friends had arrived and they already started chatting, thrilled by the night ahead, and Yuta was supposed to arrive any minute with Jaehyun that had promised a romantic date out.

“He’ll love it, there’s no way he won’t.”

“We should’ve gone for a sci-fi-themed party, he loves it.”

He sighed loudly, why was she being so paranoid? “That will be the theme of his Halloween costume, babe, we would’ve ruined it for him. And also, how do you get him to get out of the house in a tentacles monster attire before Halloween?”

“Tentacles?” She asked, staring at him with a partly open mouth.

“The only word that your mind registered was that, really?”

“I thought he was going for a scientist or something like that, but I didn’t catch on that… Where did he get the costume?”

“Maybe it is just a normal monster, why are you focusing on that?” He asked, truly not getting the importance of his Halloween costume… oh… oh wow. “Don’t tell me it’s what I think?” He asked, already knowing the answer when her gaze diverted from his and her chest panted deeply. “He is turning you into a weird creature, I think I’m going to keep you close to me on the 31st.”

“Your roleplays are getting quite boring, Mr. Suh,” she said. “Do I have to remind you that last year you dressed up as the Coca-cola bear?”

“Noted that you’re not into furries but monsters with weird appendages.”

“Shut up,” she half-screamed, hitting him jokingly before the sound of steps outside made her realize it was finally time. “He’s here,” she whispered, turning to his friend before staring back at the door.

“Surprise!” They all screamed as soon as the doors opened, letting in some cold October air, and the birthday boy and Jaehyun stepped inside.

Yuta stared in front of him with pure shock on his face, surely not expecting this. He had to admit he thought it was a little weird how they didn’t plan a dinner together but instead for him to go on a date, and it was even weirder when Jaehyun ‘got lost’ and kept wandering around town before getting there, but now it was all much clearer.

“You are crazy! You did this for me?” He asked, walking in, and looking around at all the decoration that hung around the place and the two tables running at the side of the room full of plates and bottles of wines.

“All for you,” Jade chanted, leaving Johnny’s side to reach him and leave a kiss on his lips. “Happy birthday, love.”

“Thank you,” he replied, kissing her another time. “You shouldn’t have gone all the way,” he added when they pulled away from the kiss before looking behind her shoulders where his friends were waving at him, “How did you get my friends here?”

“I have my ways,” she smirked and then turned around, winking at Shotaro, silently thanking him for making sure she called the people he could actually stand and not only casual colleagues.

“And you also got all of them to be here in time, wow, you’re a witch,” he joked, eyes landing on the usual people that were always late, waving at them with his hand.

“Your favourite witch,” she winked, sending him a flying kiss before reaching out her hand and dragging him to the middle of the room where his friends were waiting.

“I can’t believe she had to organize something to have all of you in one place,” Yuta said, surprised at how his different group of friends seemed to be getting along. He never had the courage to put them all together, not that there were many of them, but still, he strictly kept them separated.

“I have to say I was really skeptical about accepting. I thought it was a joke, but when she told us it was a surprise, I understood that it was valid since it wasn’t coming for you,” Momo, one of his friends since college that came all the way to England with him, working on the same job, said.

“You’re not one to party?” Jade asked, rather surprised. Given his personality, she expected he liked them. “Is this not of your liking?”

“What? No. I just don’t have the patience to organize things by myself,” Yuta reassured her, arm wrapping around her waist, thumb caressing her side in circles to reassure her. “I love this,” he said, looking around once again.

She smiled, letting out a breath of relief, she was terrified she had planned something wrong.

“Also,” Momo chimed, making her turn her head toward her, “he was the party animal back then. I have so many stories that I could tell but I won’t, not right now, not until I’ll make sure your love is so strong that not even the pool party of 20-”

“Enough,” Yuta almost screamed, stopping her mid-phrase and making them both laugh loudly.

“We need to get out together, then. I’d love to know more about him,” Jade said joyfully, eyes sparkling up as they jumped from Yuta’s annoyed face to Momo’s happy one.

“Oh, I can’t wait to,” she replied with a wink.

Before Yuta could say anything Jaehyun reached them, “Used me as a chauffeur, and then you won’t even talk to me or give me a kiss,” he complained.

“You are the worst chauffeur ever by the way,” he replied, “he couldn’t even come up with anything that made sense, he kept wandering around town saying he couldn’t find the street.”

The two girls laughed and then Jade said, “And that’s why I’m the one that plans everything in the relationship.”

“Hey! Johnny wouldn’t call me, I had no idea what to do anymore,” Jaehyun defended.

“It’s alright,” Yuta said, leaving a kiss on his cheek. “I’m here now and I was surprised. Thank you for the terrible driving experience.”

Jaehyun huffed, rolling his head back. “There’s a reason if I almost never drive, not at night at least.”

“I totally get you, traffic gets on my nerves,” Momo sided with him, and then she pointed at the tables, “Should we taste something? The wine is calling me.”

“Of course, alcohol is your best friend,” Yuta chuckled, rolling his eyes. “I should actually greet some others, but you can go,” he said, before turning around to catch up with his other friends.

Momo smiled and then intertwined her arms around Jade’s and Jaehyun’s. “I have so many things to ask you.”

“Like gossip or what’s the secret recipe of my grandma cake’s?” Jaehyun asked as they made their way to the wine table.

“It’s not gossip, I don’t care about that. But I want to know how you two got him to fall so deeply,” she asked, her black shoulder-length hair swinging from side to side as her head moved to look at them both.

“Is it surprising? He doesn’t seem scared of love,” Jade questioned, staring at the girl in shock.

“He’s not, but let’s say he’s never been the romantic type, not so… explicitly at least,” she started saying, eyes scanning the paper that explained the different wine qualities. “Is it wise to mix red and white wine?” She then asked, turning to Jaehyun that widened his eyes and said, “Please, let’s not end the night by calling the ambulance. Why don’t we start from the food table, and then we pick the wine?”

“Fine,” she said with a shrug, turning around, once again intertwining their arms together and walking to the right side of the room. “I was saying. He always loved, but his way of showing it had never been like this, especially after the last serious story he had. So, you either put a spell on him or I don’t know.”

“I assure you we didn’t,” Jade replied with a chuckle as she briefly searched for him in the room and watched how he was talking lively with some of his friends and Johnny and Taeyong. “What happened with his last serious story?”

“It started like a fairytale. I almost believed she was supposed to be the one, but then it turned toxic pretty soon. Jealousy, an incredible amount of jealousy. He couldn’t go anywhere without her knowing. And it wasn’t because he gave her reasons to act like that, simply there wasn’t enough trust.”

Jade gulped, suddenly feeling extremely guilty about everything that had happened. That was why he was so hurt when they blamed him, trust had crumbled apart.

“And then?”

“They kept breaking up and making up, it was a continuous push and pull. They went on for months, if not for a year like that. And he didn’t know what to do, the more love he gave, the more it felt like she wasn’t even trying to fix things between them.”

“He kept trying for a year?” Jaehyun asked, remembering how they also did the same and feeling like shit.

“When he loves someone, he loves deeply, and it’s hard for him to let go.”

“But at some point, he had to let go, what happened?”

“I had to come in, I couldn’t stand seeing him going around like that anymore. Blocking her everywhere and learning how to say no was the hardest lesson. But I want to focus on you, he promised himself he wasn’t getting caught in anything serious ever again, not soon at least, and he ended up with… four?”

“Oh,” Jade chuckled, “he’s only dating us.”

“But you’re all dating each other?”

“Yeah,” Jaehyun replied. “I think that’s not a secret anymore.”

“I was surprised when I first read the things online and his name was on it, he had barely told me he was seeing you,” she pouted. “I got mad, not to sound crazy but I was, am, a fan of yours, so how could he not tell me he was dating you? But then when he told me how much he wanted to protect what you had and maintain it as secret as possible, I understood. Given the backlash you received, it was only normal.”

“He didn’t even talk about me?” The man asked, truly surprised of hearing those words.

“Nope, not a single word. That’s when I realized how deeply he cared for you. I was afraid, terrified he was going to get burned again but apparently…” she smiled, looking around and then focusing on the two that were standing next to her.

“It wasn’t easy, I think we did hurt him a little,” Jade confessed.

“It can happen in love, but it’s important to be aware of our mistakes and never do them again. He wouldn’t be here today if he truly didn’t love you, trust me, he had learned his lesson from the past. He won’t fall back into something toxic,” she smiled, after turning around, plate full, and walking toward a table so they could sit.

“That’s why I was so excited to meet you,” she said turning to Jade.

“Me?”

“Yeah, he had fallen for him first, he could’ve kept it limited to just them, but then he also fell for you. He would never shut up about you, going around saying you were just good friends with a lot of things in common but well, he never went around talking about me like that and so much. I almost hated you for how often he would insert you in every conversation.”

Jade felt her heart pump faster and had to lower her gaze to the ground. “I didn’t know.”

“He was right, though. You are amazing,” Momo smiled. “When I received the call and heard what you wanted to do for him I almost melted. I hope you two never stop loving him, he deserves happiness. So much happiness.”

“Trust me, we won’t. It’s kind of impossible to push him out of your mind,” Jade replied with a soft smile on her face before looking up at Jaehyun that was nodding and then staring back at the woman in front of them.

The appetizers were then followed by dinner as they all sat at the same round table, getting to know each other and telling embarrassing stories about the past, much to Yuta’s dislike. And he was glad that the only one that knew too many awkward stories about his past was Momo and nobody else, or else he would’ve looked like a tomato for most of the dinner.

But the surprises weren’t over, and before the cake, Yuta was dragged to the middle of the floor as the orchestra started playing from a corner.

“You seriously did too much,” he commented, eyes lighting up as he watched the instruments play and some of his friends take over the dance floor as classical music filled the place.

“She did too much,” Johnny replied. “And she thought it still wasn’t enough. It was really annoying to hear her nags about how everything had to be absolutely perfect.”

Yuta chuckled and then lowered his head to stare at Jade that was trying to divert her gaze. “Really? This all comes from you?”

She sighed, raising her head and looking at him. “Yeah, I am in fact very whipped for you, and I wanted everything to be absolutely perfect. Guilty.”

His lips curled in a smile, not his usual bright one that showed his perfect teeth but one that was simply reassuring, warm, if a smile can be warm. That kind of smile that meant he was glad he found himself somewhere, in this case, with someone. Because as he looked at her face and thought about the night spent, he realized that they, Yuta and Jade, finally had what he had longed to have for so long. She loved him just as much as she loved the other three. He wasn’t a plus anymore. Their story wasn’t under a test. They were there. Strong like the others. The flame of their love just as big.

“Left you speechless? Do you underestimate my skills?”

He snickered, shaking his head, getting dragged out of his thoughts but not enough to stop thinking how lucky he was to have her in his life. “I’d never do that. But I was thinking it’s only fair if I ask you, the magician of the night, to dance with me. Will you?”

She smiled, grabbing his hand and bowing a little, “I’d be delighted, my Lord,” she joked.

“Too many period dramas,” Johnny kidded behind them, and she simply stuck her tongue out before walking to the floor with Yuta’s hand in hers.

When they reached the middle, their bodies started moving to the rhythm, not really good at following the right steps of what seemed a waltz, but they couldn’t really care. In her defence, the midi-cut black dress was skin-tight, and even if the fabric was quite stretchable, it still limited her movements. Either way, it felt good. Yuta’s arms were strong around her smaller frame and his scent was so good that if she closed her eyes, she felt like she wasn’t even there.

Her eyes looked up, taking time to admire his relaxed features and the way his black hair was framing his face. And then lowered on his body, loving how the black suit made him look so classy.

“Why you never told us?” She asked out of the blue, and the man stared at her with a confused expression. “About your past, about trust, and everything else.”

Yuta sighed, getting what she was talking about, imagining that Momo must’ve told her something, and then replied, “Would’ve it changed something?”

“Well, maybe we wouldn’t have treated you that way.”

“Why do you keep going back there? It’s in the past. None of us was in ourselves back then, it was our worst time. You and the others are not like her. If there was something wrong in our relationship, I would know.”

“But you forgave us so many times.”

“And? I know what I’m doing, Jade. I know I love you and Jaehyun, and deeply care for the others. And that’s all I need to know to put the past in the past.” As much as he couldn’t deny it did hurt, he also knew what happened between them wasn’t like what happened with his ex. He couldn’t compare the situations and he also didn’t want to think about her and all the pain their story put him through. He had put a stone on it and didn’t want to think that a similar path was ahead for them.

“Yeah but -”

“Have you ever told me anything about your past?” He asked, taking her aback, almost making her trip in their steps, but his firm hold maintained her up.

“No, but, it’s -” she answered, but got stopped once again.

“Shh, no. And does that stop me from loving you? Does not knowing about Taeyong’s past stop me from thinking of him as one of the dearest people I have in my life? Does not knowing about Jaehyun’s ex stop me from loving him?”

She kept silent, simply looking at him, feeling deeply sorry for still not being able to have opened up with him. And she knew that he was right, knowing someone’s past doesn’t bring anything more to the table but just like she had learned in these years, not knowing it, also meant it was easier to hurt who you love unconsciously. “I just wished you told us how much it hurt.”

“I did. And what happened hurt me because I was terrified of losing every single one of you, not because of a past story. She never crossed my mind when I feared there was nothing left to save of us, trust me. I left her in the back of my mind, and you should too.”

She nodded, lowering her gaze to their feet that were moving in perfect sync in their lacquered black shoes.

“Hey,” he called, lifting her head with two fingers. “Don’t cry at my birthday party, come on.”

“I just… I feel like I can’t show you how much I love you. I feel like it’s never enough. But I do. I love you just as much as I love the others and I don’t want you to think that the less time together or the less struggles makes you different, I…”

“You need to stop worrying so much,” he said, kissing her slowly, cupping her face with one hand as the other on her waist brought her body closer to his. “I know how much you love me. I can see it,” he whispered, letting go of her and making her turn before their bodies touched again. “You did all of this for me, you even managed to gather here my dearest friends without knowing them. If I don’t tell you something about the past it’s not because I don’t love you or think that what we have it’s not enough, I simply don’t believe some people are still worth my time. If they are in the past, there’s a reason. And if you are here, right now, there’s also a reason.”

Hearing the kindness and honesty in his voice, she couldn’t help but smile. She needed to stop worrying so much and understand that if somebody had a problem with her or anything, they would’ve come forward to talk about it, and not let it silently tear them apart.

“Fine, then. Let’s keep the past in the past.”

As soon as the song stopped, they were reached by Taeyong that asked, “Can we all do a dance together? I don’t know how it will work but we’ve never done that.”

“It’s his birthday, he’s the one that should grant a wish or something,” Johnny replied, trying to push Taeyong back to remind him that maybe Yuta wanted to spend some time with the two he was dating.

“Nah, I agree with him. Let’s dance together,” the birthday boy replied, taking Taeyong’s hand in his and then handing the other to Jade. Johnny smiled and then pulled out his hand to grab Jaehyun’s as they all walked in the middle of the floor.

“Guess we’ll have to improvise a little, what is the dance called? A quadrille?” Yuta asked when the music started playing and they simply started moving in a circle.

“They technically require four couples or six, not five people,” Taeyong corrected.

“Well, then let’s split and try to do that,” he replied, even if he wasn’t sure how they were going to dance.

“One will be left out,” Taeyong said.

Jade sighed, “Or we could simply have fun and go with the flow like we always do.” It wasn’t like their relationship ever followed any rules or traced paths, the best things came to them when they simply closed their eyes and listened to their hearts. “Come on,” she encouraged, starting to dance around them, letting go of their hands.

The other four smiled before following her. And soon enough they perfectly found a way to make it work as their bodies swung to the rhythm of the music playing and their laughs echoed in the room when they would occasionally miss a step or crash against each other. It wasn’t perfect, but it worked, and now they had all the time to improve it on other occasions with no need to hide anymore.

And they lost count of how much they danced, feeling so light-hearted they never wanted it to stop. But it still was Yuta’s birthday, and they still had a cake to eat, candles to blow, and gifts to open, so that magic had to come to a stop.

When they arrived home, it was past midnight, and while Taeyong was already tired and immediately holed up in Johnny’s bedroom with him, the other three were still up.

“How do you still find the energy to jump around?” Yuta asked, staring at Jade that was twirling around the living room, the black Jimmy Choo platform heels left at the door, but he still had no idea how her feet weren’t screaming after being in six-inch heels all night.

She shrugged, humming lowly before stopping and turning around, tangling her arms around his shoulders. “It’s still your birthday, isn’t it? I mean, it is past midnight, but we can close an eye, right?” She asked, lips turning into a smirk and eyes drifting back at Jaehyun that was grinning.

Yuta sighed, turning to stare at him and then faced her again. “What the hell have you planned?”

“You almost sound mad. If you don’t want it, we can have fun by ourselves,” she teased, pulling away from him and walking to the side next to Jaehyun.

They looked at each other and then giggled as they started running upstairs, leaving him behind.

“Hey! What the hell!”

“Shh, don’t scream or you’ll wake them up,” she reminded him before disappearing on the first floor.

Yuta sighed, running a hand in his hair, and then following them. Now, having a big house was good, they all had their spaces and everything they wanted but Yuta was kinda hating it now that he couldn't find them anywhere.

He kept quiet and tried to open the doors, avoiding Johnny’s room, hoping they didn’t hide there.

He reached the second floor and still couldn’t find them until he felt a soft fabric wrap over his eyes. “Don’t scream,” Jaehyun warned, voice coming out in a whisper.

“Why would I do that?”

“I just needed to make sure you know it’s us,” he replied, breath fanning against the skin of his neck.

“What do you have in mind?” Yuta asked again, and he could feel the smirk on his face even if he couldn’t see him

“Just trust us,” the younger replied and then started walking toward what was their biggest bedroom. The one they rarely used.

Jade was waiting inside, impatient and excited, looking around to make sure once again that everything was perfect. She had gotten rid of her black dress to wear the set they picked for the night and was wearing a silk robe to hide the surprise for him.

When the door opened, Yuta was blown away by the intoxicating scent of cinnamon.

“He was quick at finding you,” Jade noted, hands cupping his face before leaning in to kiss him. “I was afraid you were going to make me wait.”

“I was supposed to chase you two,” Yuta replied, trying to move forward for more but she was already gone.

“Come on, follow him for a few more steps,” she ordered, waiting for him to sit on the mattress.

“I thought Johnny said that, usually, the birthday person is in control? Why are you two switching up?”

“Can you just shut up and take what we give you?” She replied, gaining a side-eye from Jaehyun which she simply shrugged off.

“Don’t test me,” Yuta answered instead, but still sat against the headboard, feeling the bed sink at his side and someone, surely Jade, crawl closer to him.

“What are you doing?” He asked when she grabbed his wrists and he felt the cold metal clatter. “Don’t you dare tie me up.”

“Oops, I did that,” she replied nonchalantly before unwrapping the blindfold.

“You’re going to regret this later, babe,” he promised, looking into her eyes.

“It was his idea,” she defended, even if it wasn’t and she hoped that Jaehyun would stick to her game.

“It was,” he did, thankfully, getting rid of his jacket, just leaving on the white blouse and the tie.

Yuta rolled his eyes and then huffed. “And then? What are we doing after this?”

“Take care of you,” Jade replied, straddling his lap, the expensive fabric curling up on her thighs, hands wrapping at the sides of his face as she pulled him in a long kiss.

“Was tying me necessary?” He asked when she moved away, starting to grind against him and he had to fight to urge to moan already and act as if she wasn’t affecting him.

“Aren’t you into this?” Jaehyun asked, titling a brow, and sitting next to them. “You kept it a secret from me for so long.”

“I like to give, shit, not receive,” he replied through gritted teeth.

“Oh, please, you’re getting hard already,” she mocked, grinding harder against his stiff cock, eliciting a low moan from him. “See, it’s good.”

“Of course, you are good,” he replied, glaring at her, struggling against the handcuffs uselessly.

She smirked, leaning close again to kiss him, hands moving fast against the zip of his pants to then free him from his clothes, lower body completely on sight. “You’re so hard for me,” she cooed, hand teasing his dick.

“Don’t tease me, Jade. You know what happens if you do,” he warned her, but she simply chuckled.

“How are you going to punish me if you’re tied? You can’t really do anything,” she taunted, clicking her tongue.

Yuta loudly breathed through his nose and then looked over at Jaehyun, “But he can.”

“But do I want to?” Jaehyun asked, completely catching him by surprise.

Yuta snickered, tilting his head back, tongue wetting his lips, “So this was your amazing plan? How far are you going to push me?”

“Why are we pushing you?” Jaehyun asked with a teasing tone, grabbing Jade by the waist, and pushing her close to him. “You look very beautiful like this,” he added while his hands slowly touched her body and then pulled the belt of her silk robe, exposing the set of baby blue lingerie they picked just for the occasion.

“Fuck,” Yuta cursed, lips pursed together as he held inside the ten thousand other curses he wanted to throw at them. “I hope you won’t leave me here all night.”

“Shush,” Jaehyun ordered. “Why don’t you just enjoy the show?”

“This is so unfa-” he started saying but, before he could finish, Jaehyun grabbed the discarded blindfold and wrapped it around his mouth, tight enough to muffle his complaints.

“There, so much better,” he whispered with a smirk after assuring it was secured.

Jade snickered from behind, watching how Yuta was looking up at him, if looks could kill, he would definitely be ashes on the floor.

“Now that you can keep quiet,” he said, signalling Jade to move right in front of him as he got up to grab something from behind them, “you could enjoy what we have in store for you.”

Yuta mumbled something, honestly annoyed he couldn’t even speak. Maybe, just maybe, there was something hot in this, but he hated it so much, especially when Jade was kneeling in front of him and the lace of the lingerie perfectly hugged her body.

When Jaehyun came back, he smiled at her and then said, “Such a good kitten, aren’t you?” She nodded, lifting her head up and smiling at him. And Yuta almost choked when his eyes finally saw what he was holding in his hand, a light-blue collar with a heart ring in the middle and a leash attached to it. “Bet you’d love to be the one putting this on her, wouldn’t you?” Jaehyun teased some more, his eyes only focused on the man that was shaking his head fast and whispering muffled yes, please behind the fabric around his face. Well, better not being able to speak than to see, if he was him, he surely wouldn’t have wanted to lose this sight.

“Please, sir,” Jade spoke, gaining Jaehyun’s attention once again. He smirked and then unclasped the choker. “Do you want this? Want me to wrap this around your pretty neck?”

She nodded swiftly, “Yes, please.”

“Do you think she deserves it?” Jaehyun asked, looking over at Yuta that rolled his eyes as an answer. “That’s not much of an answer, baby,” he chuckled and then moved his hands close to her neck, the leather fabric wrapping around her neck as he secured the lock and gave a brief tug to the chain, making her lowly gasp in surprise and excitement.

A muffled groan came from Yuta’s mouth as he watched the scene in front of him, now more than sure that once he was free from the cuffs, he was going to make them pay for it. Jade did that on purpose, taking advantage of him confessing how badly he wanted to try those kinds of things. And now she was right there, exactly how he wished to see her, and he wasn’t the one having his way with her.

“Look at her,” Jaehyun cooed, cupping her chin, and turning her face toward him. “Isn’t she pretty?”

Yuta’s moan was louder this time, and Jaehyun was almost tempted at setting him free, but just not yet. What they had in mind wasn’t even nearly started. So, he got rid of his pants and tie, leaving the latter next to her for further use, and walked away once again.

She kept her eyes on Yuta, gaze getting captured by his hard dick that was laying against his abs and then up to look at him. She really wanted to move forward and give him what he was silently begging for, but what they had planned was different. Also, it was funny seeing Yuta like this, considering he usually was the one that would never waste a single occasion to tie her somewhere.

When the bed behind her sank, she felt her heart beating louder.

“Spread your legs for me,” Jaehyun instructed from behind her, and she followed, stare still focused in front of her, feeling herself getting even wetter at the way Yuta was staring at her and the way his cock was leaking so much pre-cum without being touched. And her breath got stuck in her throat when Jaehyun placed the vibrator right against her cunt, making her close her legs, but Yuta swiftly locked his legs with hers and forced them to stay open. Hell no, he already couldn’t touch or speak, there was no way he also wasn’t going to see.

She rolled her head back, meeting Jaehyun’s shoulder, and parted her mouth to let out low moans as he kept moving the vibrating toy against her covered core. He went on like this for a while, making sure to press on the right spots to make her squirm and cry and beg for more and observe Yuta go crazy with each moan and plead. Then Jaehyun moved her wet panties to the side and inserted two fingers in as he kept the vibrator on her clit.

“Shh,” he whispered, “You don’t want to wake Yong and Johnny up, right? Well, unless you don’t want them to touch you and talk to you too,” he teased, swiftly looking over at Yuta that, he was more than sure, wanted to kill him.

“No,” she whimpered, and Jaehyun chuckled before turning off the vibrator and pushing her legs closer to her body, displaying her to Yuta even more, and locking them with his to keep her in place. His fingers started moving faster in and out of her, curling just the way she liked and getting her so close to reaching the climax. “Please, I’m close,” she moaned, and he stopped, pulling out of her, her eyes snapped open as she tried to find the words to understand why he would stop when she was so close.

“It’s his birthday, baby, don’t you remember? And look at how hard he is for you.”

Yuta let out a sigh of relief, grateful that maybe they were almost done with that torture.

“Take care of him and then you’ll get to come too,” he said, tugging at the chain around her neck and forcing her to crawl closer to their boyfriend. “Well, if he wants to.”

Her head snapped up, wide eyes staring at him in disbelief. He didn’t just make her act like a brat and then pass the control ball to him, right? Oh, fuck him.

“That’s not fair,” she complained but Jaehyun just chuckled and rid Yuta of the mouth gag.

“Not the first unfair thing of the night, sweetie,” he said with a firm tone.

“But it was his fault too,” she whined, shifting in her place.

“Let’s see if you can make it up then,” he replied, pointing at his lap.

She nodded and Jaehyun tugged her once again, lowering her body on Yuta. Her lips swiftly wrapped around his cock. Then she started bobbing her head up and down, a steady pace set as she took time to go all the way down before going up.

Yuta rolled his head back, hands rustling against the handcuffs, hips bucking up in the desperate attempt to do what his tied hands couldn’t do.

“Your mouth feels so good,” he praised, staring down at her, cock throbbing harder when she pulled away for a second to look at him, innocent doe eyes looking up at him while her tongue ran over her lips and licked away the rest of some pre-cum and spit.

“God, when you get me out of these is over for you,” he warned her, but she simply giggled before Jaehyun pushed her head down on him again. She gagged at the unexpected intrusion, but soon after gained control again, taking him as deep as she could while Jaehyun’s hand still held tight around a makeshift ponytail.

“Look at how you’re turning him,” Jaehyun cooed, mocking Yuta’s face, twisted in an expression of pure bliss, and the way his fingers were digging deep into his palms. It wasn’t new seeing him like this, a complete mess in his hands, but he wasn’t used to seeing him fight different parts of himself. He was enjoying all of this more than he wanted to show, but it was clear he wasn’t going to say it out loud.

“Bet you want my hand to be yours, right?” He teased again while he kept moving her head up and down, setting the rhythm. “Would you push her faster?” He asked, starting to go faster.

“Fuck, yes, just like this,” Yuta replied, voice rough and low. “What the fuck,” he cursed when the younger lifted her head off completely.

“What a shame I’m not you,” he joked, teasing, a playful smirk curling his lips. And Jade was hiding a chuckle, too, nibbling at her lower lips to stop it from show.

“Just quit fucking around and come back here,” Yuta ordered, talking directly to her. “Come on, now.”

“Why?” She asked teasingly, rolling a strand of hair in her fingers and pouting.

Yuta rolled his eyes, a loud huff coming out of his mouth. “I said, stop fucking around and finish what you started, now.”

“Or? What are you going to do to me? It’s not like you can move.”

“I’m going to repeat it one last time, kitten,” he started, intense gaze meeting hers, and that would’ve been enough to make her submit and crawl to him again, but she wanted to have more fun and see how far he was going to push. She wanted to hear him beg for her even if his words were orders. “Come here and put that pretty mouth of yours to good use.”

She was about to move but the lash hanging from the collar was pulled by Jaehyun that tugged her in a hungry and long kiss, the other hand purposefully roaming every patch of her body to make Yuta go absolutely feral. If Yuta could’ve, he would’ve beaten his ass for all these games he was playing, but he was going to make sure to come up with other plans.

“Can you please pay attention to me?” Yuta almost screamed, voice higher than the usual but he was going absolutely crazy over there. They chuckled before pulling away from each other and looking at him.

“Yes, birthday boy,” she taunted, finally crawling to him.

He let out a sigh of relief when her hand wrapped around his base and started pumping and twisting.

“Need your mouth, please. Fucking use your mouth,” he muttered through gritted teeth when her fingers ran over his slit.

“At your orders, babe,” she winked and then lowered on his cock, taking the full length in her mouth once again.

But this time she didn’t stop, she kept going, rhythm fast, and cheeks hollowed around his size, sucking him just like he wanted and needed.

“Fuck, so good, so fucking good,” he moaned, by now he had given up trying to get rid of the cuffs, and only focused on the pleasure. Bliss highlighted when Jaehyun pushed her back further down, making her arch her ass up, and started fingering her. The sloppy sounds of her mouth around his dick, mixing with the lewd sounds of her pussy drooling around Jaehyun’s fingers.

And the pleasure she was receiving, completely unexpected, caused her to moan around his length and bounce back against the fingers to get more friction, running after the orgasm she was already denied before.

“Grinding against him like a desperate kitten?” Yuta teased, feeling the high nearer than ever as his eyes kept moving from her face to her ass.

“Come on, pretty,” he encouraged, hips bucking up, making her choke around him. “Make me come and maybe you’ll come too,” he said, looking at Jaehyun to warn him to don’t make her come. So the younger slipped his fingers out, lightly tapping her ass cheek, eliciting a whine full of disappointment from her.

“No need to cry,” Jaehyun said, fingers tracing the skin of her thighs, “give him what you want, and you’ll get a reward, come on.”

She knitted her brows and then added her hands to her mouth, hand playing with Yuta’s balls and mouth putting even more effort at sucking.

“Shit,” he moaned, chest panting and head thrown back, “Gonna come. Fucking swallow it, come on, fuuuck,” he groaned, hips jerking messily into her throat, cum spilling in her mouth as he came undone.

“Good girl,” Yuta praised when she swallowed everything and straightened her back once again, “But now you two better get me out of these, or tonight you won’t make it out alive.”

Jaehyun giggled before moving to grab the keys and Jade kept quiet, knowing damn well that he was absolutely going to wreck her as soon as he was free. But Yuta didn’t jump on her as she expected, he sighed loudly, massaging his wrists, and then lifted his gaze to stare at her.

“Had fun, kitten?” He asked, running a hand in his hair before grabbing the chain and swiftly fastening two turns around his hand, pushing her close to him.

She gulped, pondering on her answer, but, knowing that lying wasn’t getting her anything better, she was honest. “Yes, so much fun.”

Yuta snickered, “That’s the thing about you, you never know when to stop. Or maybe, you do, but you just don’t care,” he whispered, yanking her again, making her moan. “You’re so reckless. But I don’t like little brats like you.”

“Are you going to punish me?” She asked, sweet eyes looking up at him.

The man laughed and scanned her pleading expression, his lips twitched in a smirk before he let go of her and got up.

“Since it’s my night, don’t you think I should be the one in control?” He asked, getting rid of his blouse, and looking over at Jaehyun that was silently watching them.

“You can’t be mad because we wanted to mess with you, come on,” Jaehyun said.

“I’m not mad,” he replied and then dragged her off the bed. “I actually want to see you two have some fun together, you’re really hot,” he said, before pointing at the armchair in the corner of the room. “Will you go and bring it here for me?” He asked her, and she followed, feet moving swiftly toward it and dragging it right in front of the mirror that took more than half of the other side of the wall. “Can you ride him?”

“Why do you -”

“Shh, I asked you if you can do that, answer me.”

“Yeah,” she replied and then climbed on top of Jaehyun that was already sitting on the chair. She started kissing him slowly as his hands cupped her ass. Her hips were grinding against his hard cock and her hands were wrapped around his shoulder.

Yuta circled them, a tie behind his back, and then sat on the armrest. “Relax,” he told Jaehyun, caressing his cheek and moving his hand to grab his dick and aligning it with her entrance, watching as she slowly sank on him. He smirked to himself when Jaehyun moaned and his arms fell at his side, giving him the chance to bring them back around the chair and tie him with the tie.

“What the fuck,” he screamed, looking up at the black-haired in disbelief. “Yuta what the hell, no.”

“You really thought I was only going to punish her? It’s funny, isn’t it?” He teased, wrapping an arm around her body and lifting her up from the man, a moan of disappointment rolling out of her lips too when she felt empty once again.

Jaehyun huffed, rolling his head back and cursing lowly. “But you already came,” he whined, and Jade almost wanted to laugh for how high-pitched his voice was.

“Enjoy the show,” Yuta said, winking at him. “You have the best view, so you can watch her face as I fuck her dumb.”

“Yuta, please,” she mumbled but his stern gaze shut her up immediately.

“Don’t worry, I didn’t forget about you,” he said, pinching her chin before standing behind her. “I’m just thinking about all the things I could do to you.”

She felt her breath get stuck in her throat as her eyes followed him in the mirror.

“I haven’t had the chance to compliment you, yet. Dolled yourself up so prettily just for me?”

“Yes,” she replied with no hesitation, “just for you.”

“I see,” he smiled, running his fingers on her body, shivers crawling on her skin. “This blue looks good on you, I don’t think I want to take this off,” he whispered, hands cupping her boobs through the fabric, her head rolled back but he immediately tugged the leash around her neck and forced her to look up. “No, no, pretty girl, look up in the mirror and stare into my eyes. Got it?”

“Yes,” she whimpered, wetting her lips.

“Can you please get straight to the point?” Jaehyun stopped them, annoyed by how much he was dragging it.

“Shut up if you don’t want me to stuff your mouth with something,” he replied and Jade moved her head to look at him. “And you keep your eyes on me if you don’t want to worsen your punishment.”

“Sorry.”

“You better be,” Yuta said before bending her forward and spreading her legs. His hands ran over the skin on her ass and pulled her cheeks apart, making her moan lowly as she bucked her back up. Yuta snickered, “Want more? Want my cock that badly?”

“Yes, yes, please,” she mumbled, trying to grind on him but he took a step back and sat on the edge of the bed.

“Then show me how desperate you are,” he said, patting his thigh. “Come here.”

She turned around and walked toward him, but he turned her once again before making her sit with her legs at the side of his left leg. “I still want you to look at yourself when you grind on me like a desperate little puppy.”

“You – you want me to grind on you?”

“Yes, kitty. Come on.”

“But I want –”

“It’s my thigh or nothing. You chose. If you want to come that badly, that will do.”

“Fi-fine,” she mumbled before starting to move against the flexing muscle of his thigh, whole body burning up for how good it felt and how exposed she felt since she could feel Jaehyun dig holes in her and Yuta’s gaze stare straight into her through the glass in front of them.

“Look at you,” he whispered against the skin of her neck, teeth digging deep, making her hiss and clench her legs as her hips pressed harder against him. “I can feel your desperate cunt drip down on me, do you need me that much?”

“Yes, fuck, please.”

A mocking laugh echoed in his chest, “No begging, kitten. It’s pointless, I won’t change my mind.”

She whined but kept moving. If that was the only way to get some kind of relief…

“Can’t you move faster? Are you already tired?” He asked, cupping her chin and squeezing hard as the other hand slapped the side of her ass cheek.

“No, fuck,” she moaned, squeezing her eyes shut before opening them again. “I can.”

“Then fucking do it, don’t make me lose my patience and be good for me,” he whispered, letting go of her chin and wrapping it around her neck. She whined lowly and then started rocking back and forth faster, desperate to come and hoping that he wasn’t going to stop her right before reaching the high. And her heart beat louder as her clit kept rubbing against his thigh and she felt her insides twitch around nothing, leaking cum, pussy begging to be filled. It was a fucking torture and the fact she had to keep her eyes open and stare at herself in the mirror only made it worst. She knew she couldn’t last long.

“Are you close, kitty?” He asked with a teasing tone, hand caressing her waist and the other keeping the leash. “You’re whimpering and squirming as if your life depends on it,” he taunted, squeezing her side before his hand started going up and his fingers pinched her nipple, a high long moan ripping past her mouth.

“Isn’t she pretty like this, Jae?” He asked, eyes meeting the other man in the room that was fighting against his entire self to don’t come untouched at the scene in front of him. “Answer me.”

“Yes, she is,” he replied, voice low and hoarse and eyes fixed right where she was grinding on him.

“Do you think she deserves to come?”

“Yes, please,” she replied instead, and Yuta’s hand smacked her thigh. “I asked him, not you. Are you already so fucked out that you can’t even understand that?”

“No, no, sorry,” she wept, feeling her voice break and the orgasm so close. “But please.”

“If he doesn’t answer, I can’t let you come.”

She rolled her head back, whining loudly, hips faltering as she chased the pleasure desperately and at the same time tried to hold it in.

Jaehyun took some time to realize they were only waiting for his answer. And a part of him wanted to prolong her punishment, but her punishment was also his punishment, and he couldn’t stand it anymore. “Yes, she’s been good.”

“I don’t really think so,” Yuta replied, “but come, get off on my thigh.”

She felt embarrassment creep even more but couldn’t care less and with a few more thrusts against him, she finally felt the release she was yearning for. But it still wasn’t enough. She wanted him.

“Yuta, please,” she begged, hips stuttering for a moment before coming to a stop and her head rolled back to try to look at him directly. “Please, fuck me,” she whispered against his lips.

“You’re not giving up, I see,” he smirked, “but I’m not either. I want to have my gift.”

“Can you please set me free from this?” Jaehyun interrupted them.

“No,” he replied calmly but firmly, signalling her to lay at the edge of the bed.

“Please, I won’t touch her, I promise,” Jaehyun begged, the tip of his ears burning up in shame. He never had to beg for something, and yet, here he was.

Yuta sighed, but then walked over to him. He didn’t want to stand up later mid-fuck. “But you won’t touch her, promise?” He still made sure he wouldn’t try to gain control.

“Yes, I won’t. Come on,” the younger urged, and Jade giggled lowly at the scene, legs pressed together to try to make the ache fade. Once he was finally free, he almost moaned and wrapped a hand at the base of his aching cock.

“You can’t control me over this,” he said before Yuta could open his mouth, and the other simply shrugged before walking back on the bed.

Yuta’s body shielded hers as his legs and arms were placed at her side and he leaned down to kiss her, roughly and with need, and one of his hands moved on her body, making her shiver and whimper with every touch. “I really love this set, but I need them gone,” he said, tugging her panties away and then leaning down again. “What do you want, kitten?”

“You, please. I need you to fill me up,” she pleaded, big eyes looking up at him and hips bucking up to gain some friction.

Yuta snickered, sitting up, hand wrapping around his dick as he started to pump it slowly before pushing it against her entrance, tip teasing her slit and making its way in.

“Please,” she whined, hips lifting from the mattress, but he pushed her back down with his other hand.

He smirked before grabbing her ankles with one hand and the waist with the other, pushing her whole body closer to the edge, head falling free, dangling slightly. “That’s better,” he cooed, leaning next to her ear, and talking again before she could ask questions. “And now, I want you to look at the mirror while I fuck your little brain out, got it?”

“But –”

“But what? I’m sure more blood there might just turn useful, so you don’t turn like a brainless fuckdoll, don’t you think so?” He teased further, not giving her time to talk back and filling her up, balls slamming against the skin of her ass, and hands keeping her steady to don’t make her fall.

From the other side, he could hear Jaehyun mumble some curses along with muffled moans, but he couldn’t really pay attention to him. Yuta was completely focused on Jade, watching as her eyes rolled back in bliss and how hard she struggled to keep them open and keep eye contact with herself in the mirror.

“Can you see how pretty you are, baby?” He asked, right hand moving up to squeeze her covered boob, eliciting louder moans to spill out of her pretty parted lips, the beautiful brown nude lipstick adorning them at the start of the night by now completely smudged and gone. And he knew that soon the winged eyeliner and the mascara would’ve followed the same fate. “So fucking beautiful for me.”

She moaned something between a beg for more and praise for how good it felt, eyes looking up at Yuta from the mirror, and stomach already twisting in anticipation. The position was weird but at the same time it was so hot, the way he was holding onto her so tight so she wouldn’t fall but at the same time every hard thrust would push her closer to the edge, and now almost half of her back was hanging out of the bed. The fact that they were so close and yet they were making eye contact through the mirror where she could also perfectly see everything happening between them. And the lewd sounds coming from Jaehyun made her turn her head for a second and stare at him, desperately jacking off, fist so tight around his cock his knuckles were almost white, and his breath was so short as his chest panted heavily, but he kept his distance, only staring at them, almost in a trance as if he couldn’t tear his eyes off as he chased his orgasm desperately.

When a low chuckle rolled out of Yuta’s lips she turned back around, mouth already parting to form an apology that never got the chance to come out since Yuta grabbed her chin and pulled her head up to face him, now eye to eye. “Who’s the king of the night?”

“Y-you,” she mumbled, brain gone, hardly following him.

“Then, tell me,” he started, squeezing her face harder, “is it so hard to keep your focus on me?”

She shook her head, “N-no, no.”

“So, can you be good and only look at me?”

She hummed, unable to let out even the easiest word because this angle was making him hit the right spot so well that she felt her breath get taken away with every thrust.

He chuckled, almost tenderly if only he wasn’t blatantly mocking her, and let go of her chin, face bobbing back against the mattress. “Poor baby can’t even speak. Maybe you are just a little fuckdoll, aren’t you?”

She shook her head, lips parting to let out a strangled ‘no’ that rolled out with a high-pitched moan. Her lips moved again but without letting out any sounds, she didn’t even know what to say, as if there was something to say, as if she could lie and say she wasn’t enjoying this so fucking much.

“C’mere,” he ordered, one hand slipping behind her neck, pushing her up, almost bending her in two – god bless the three years of rhythmic gymnastics and herself for keeping her body flexible, or else she was really going to get split in two – “Open your mouth,” he ordered and she did, not wondering what he had in mind, and surely not even imagine that was going to happen. “Tongue out,” he said, and when her pink muscle stuck out, he spat on it, a thick string of saliva ran over her tongue and down to her throat. The knot on her stomach tightened at the unexpected act and she swore she almost came on the spot. “Swallow it,” he groaned, hand wrapped to force her mouth open and watch the blob going down. “Good fucking girl,” he praised, letting go of her head again.

She smiled, a fucked out smile, no trace of sanity anymore. And she let go of the sheets, nails finally stopping to dig into the material, and let her arms rest limply at her side, dangling in the air at the side of her head and her back.

And when she was completely gone in her world of pleasure, Jaehyun tried to touch her, his hands getting slapped away from Yuta before he could reach her.

“No touching, remember?” He said, voice stern and eyes looking down at him. And it was so strange; now, they didn’t exactly have these kinds of roles in their relationship, but usually, the one that tended to be more dominant was him, and now Yuta was bossing him around, and, on top of that, he wasn’t even allowed to touch her, and Jaehyun didn’t like to don’t have control over Jade in bed.

“I can’t take it anymore,” still, he whined, feeling his ears burn for how embarrassing all of this felt but he couldn’t last, and he didn’t want to jerk off as if he was watching porn.

“You can come,” Yuta said, intentionally ignoring what he meant.

“What the hell, not like this,” the other complained, trying to don’t look over at Jade and the way her wetness was spilling out with every stroke and the droplets were slowly running on… oh, fuck, no. He shook his head, bringing his eyes back on Yuta’s face, a teasing smirk on it, that Jaehyun usually would’ve kissed away, but now he wanted to slap away.

“Be good and maybe later, you’ll get your gift. But keep in mind that tonight is not your night. If I feel generous, though…”

Jaehyun cursed, throwing his head back and falling on the bed, trying to hold it in. He could’ve, there was no way he was going to come just like that…

but maybe it was easier said than done because the more he thought the scene in front of his eyes couldn’t get hotter, it got.

Yuta freed her from the bralette and now her chest was exposed, boobs bouncing fast with his every thrust. And he basically couldn’t see anything of her from where he was, but the mirror showed her perfectly, body so pushed forward that her neck and shoulders were her base on the ground and Yuta fucked her hard, keeping her steady from her ankles.

Jaehyun groaned again, moving his body to the edge, there was no way he was going to miss her… fuck, he thought when he saw her face. Eyes closed, lashes wet from the tears that started to spill out of her eyes, full lips partly open letting out chants of Yuta’s name. And no, maybe he wasn’t going to hold it in.

“Say it again, kitten,” Yuta ordered, one knee planted on the edge of the mattress while his other leg was now straight, feet against the floor to find the balance to keep fucking into her in that position, while one of her legs was over his shoulder and the other was falling slack pressed to her chest. “Say my name over and over. I want to hear you scream it, loud enough to wake the neighbourhood up.”

She nodded, feeling her lungs burn, trying to get his name out of her mouth in a tone that was louder than those mindless moans. And after tries, she managed to let out a higher pitch of voice, repeating his name over and over, begging him to give her more.

“Fuck,” Yuta moaned, throwing his head back to just let his ego boast up at her words, loving the way her cunt was clenching around him and feeling in heaven for how wet she was, so much cum already spilling out of her, making his cock slide in and out deliciously well. And when his gaze dropped on her face again, he knew he couldn’t last more, the way her glossy eyes were looking up at him, pleading, more than the words coming out of her mouth could, he lost it.

“Shit, shit,” he cursed, head dropping down, eyes squeezing. “Come,” he mumbled, now forcing himself to open his eyes again and watch as she came undone.

Finally, she thought, rolling her head back for what she could, back arching up even more as the orgasm exploded, shaking her body from head to toe, not able to shut down the incredibly loud moans that were close to screams, surely waking the others up – and probably the neighbours too – but it was so intense she couldn’t really bring herself to care.

More moans filled the room as she felt a hot liquid drop on her boobs, and, opening her eyes she could see Jaehyun hovering over her next to Yuta that was still fucking his cum deep into her throbbing cunt. His face was completely flushed, and she was sure she was never going to see him so vulnerable again and so out of control as he moved his hand on his length incredibly fast and let the hot seed fall on her chest, her open mouth to gather some of it was barely noticed by him, too lost in pleasure.

And when he collapsed back on the bed, she brought her attention back to Yuta, hips moving slowly against her, chest huffing, and hair covering a bit of his face that was still twisted in pleasure.

“Good, you were so good,” he praised, pulling out of her, cursing under his breath when cum started spilling out and rolled down on her tummy to her boobs. “Shit, that’s hot,” he moaned, tempted to push some out more and so he did, catching Jaehyun’s attention that crawled to look at the mess.

“Come here,” Yuta said soon after, scooping her up from the floor, and making her lay on the bed. And she sighed, finally a soft surface to lay on. “You took me so well,” he praised, kissing her softly. “But I think somebody still needs you,” he said, pulling away and looking over at Jaehyun…

“What are you doing?” The older asked when he saw him lay a little bit over her.

“I don’t think I can go for a round,” he admitted, face flushing bright red again.

His confession made the two prick up, and stare at each other with a confused expression. “You can’t go for another round?” Jade asked in disbelief. A smirk crossed her face, it was so unusual to see this side of him, no, correction, she never even imagined he had a side like this, he almost looked…

“Can you ride me?” He asked, voice feeble.

“You’re asking her to ride you? That’s a little bit rude,” Yuta said, after the way he had fucked her, how was she going to have the strength to ride him?

“Well, then we won’t fuck,” he huffed, rolling around. “Not my fault you drained me out.”

They both giggled, before crawling to him, turning him back around. “What are –” he started saying but got interrupted.

“I’m sure you can get hard again, right? You just want to be pampered,” Yuta teased, hand wrapping around his soft dick, catching him by surprise.

“What? No, I’m not like Taeyong.”

“Oh, please, shut up,” Jade said, shushing him with a kiss while her hands roamed in his hair. “I’ll ride you just like you asked, okay?”

He hummed against her lips, low moans coming out of his mouth as Yuta’s hand skilfully got him hard again.

“I knew there was no way you were going to sleep without fucking her,” Yuta chuckled. “You were looking at her all night waiting just for the moment you could have her, weren’t you?”

“I’m not a creep,” he replied.

“No, but she’s your girlfriend, and you two already planned this, just you didn’t quite plan for me to make you pay for it.”

Jaehyun wanted to talk back but somehow, he couldn’t. Nothing that made sense crossed his brain. And he wondered how it was possible, did somebody drug his drinks? Why did he feel so different tonight?

“You know what?” Jade said, bringing his attention to her back again, tongue running over his skin and nibbling his neck. “Don’t mark me,” he reminded her, and she huffed. “That’s what I’m saying, you think too much. Just let go.”

“But-”

“Shh,” she stopped him, pulling his lower lip between her teeth and then kissing him again, “just stop thinking.”

And he gave up, his shoulders dropped, letting them take care of him, for once enjoying the sensation of having hands all over his body, pretty much liking the fact he didn’t have to be in control. It was nice to know they both knew just what he liked, knew exactly where and how to touch him.

His head rolled back when Jade finally climbed on top of him and wasted no time slowing down on him, both moaning at the sensation of their bodies intertwining.

And before she could start moving, she felt Yuta’s hands wrap around her hips as he started guiding her movement, forcing her up and down on him how he wanted.

“Are you happy now?” Yuta taunted, running a hand through Jaehyun’s hair to push his head back, making him groan lowly. “She feels good, doesn’t she? So full of my cum, dripping out of her and making a mess on you.”

“Faster,” the brown-haired simply muttered, eyes half-lidded and lips parted to let out moans.

“Do you want to come so soon?” The older mocked. “Wouldn’t it be embarrassing to finish fast and don’t give her what she deserves?”

“Shut up,” he retorted, teeth gritted and eyes open to glare at him, but having no effect at all on his boyfriend.

Jade moaned louder when Yuta yanked her leash and pushed her toward him, kissing her roughly, as he kept making her bounce up and down on Jaehyun that was trying hard to replace Yuta’s hands on her body and fuck her onto him how he wanted.

“Stop being greedy,” Yuta scolded him, keeping her pressed against him, stopping her movements, the only thing giving Jaehyun a little bit of release was the fluttering of her wet walls around him.

“You – fuck – you edged me all night,” he cursed when her hips started moving in circles and her insides tightened around him.

They both snickered before Yuta finally gave up and let her move, but his hand was still wrapped around her leash and the other wrapped around her neck before running over her mouth, fingers slipping past her parted mouth and reaching the back of her throat, making her gag.

“Pretty,” Jaehyun praised, lost in the sight of her body bobbing on him and the string of spit that was starting to roll out of her mouth, and her fluttering eyes rolled back in pleasure.

“You chose the prettiest choker for the prettiest girl,” Yuta said, lips brushing against her neck, leaving small bites. “Should we get you another one and write our names on it, so you remember who you belong to?”

Her cunt pulsed harder at his words and that made Jaehyun buck his hips up, nails digging deeper into the skin of her waist.

“Yeah, you like that, baby?”

“Yes, yes,” she replied, throwing her head back.

“What do you think? Would you like to show her around with our names around her neck?”

“Fuck, yes,” he replied.

“Want to remind everyone how much you love her?” And he nodded, opening his eyes, to stare at them. “I think you’re not proving it to her enough, fuck her faster. If you know how to do it.”

Jaehyun shook his head, trying to regain the usual sanity that would always make him be in control, but somehow, the more he tried to grasp on that, the more it slipped away. But Yuta’s word made him lose his mind, he knew how to fuck her, exactly what to give her, everything that would’ve made her melt in his hands. He had her imprinted by heart, knowing her deepest secret, and he was going to prove it.

So something inside him snapped again, he didn’t flip her over but he pulled Yuta’s fingers out of her mouth, spit spluttering out as she coughed. But he didn’t give her time to recover that his lips were on hers, tongue slipping past her entrance in a sloppy and greedy kiss.

“Took you long enough to come back to earth,” Yuta snickered, letting go of her leash, the hold on it passing to Jaehyun that swiftly wrapped two turns around his hand and pulled her against him.

“Shut up,” he retorted after pulling away from the kiss.

“Fuck,” Jade whimpered, once again feeling overwhelmed by emotions, her hands moved up to try to steady on his shoulder, but he grabbed her wrist and held them together. “No,” she whined, letting her forehead fall backwards, meeting Yuta’s shoulder again.

“No, what, kitty?” He asked, grabbing the tie at his side and wrapping it tightly around her wrist bound in front of her. “Gonna use you till I come and I don’t want to hear you complain, got it?” He asked, hands now free to support her body and slam her harder onto him, using her like a fleshlight, “Will you be a good doll for me?”

She nodded, trying to don’t fall limply and stay up straight, but she was simply feeling boneless at their mercy, “Yes, sir. I’ll be good, a good doll.”

“Fucking – shit – perfect,” he growled, before wrapping a hand around her nape to keep her close to him and move her exactly how he wanted.

His eyes filled with lust as he stared at her, all the confidence she had before while teasing him, was now completely gone. And from the way she looked and moaned incoherently, there simply wasn’t a single thought in her mind at all.

“Pretty baby,” he kissed her, hand squeezing harder around her neck, lips parting more giving him more access. “Perfect doll for me, taking my cock so well. Do you like it? Like how much it – fuck – stretches you?”

Her eyes fluttered open when the hold on her neck loosened and she could breathe again and then nodded, eyelids closing again.

“Poor baby, can’t even talk,” this time the mockery came from Yuta, that was silently watching the scene, enjoying every bit of it.

She whined louder when his lips placed against her shoulder and started kissing her all the way to her neck and then one of his hands slipped on her clit.

“I - I can’t anymore,” she stuttered, “I can’t.”

“You promised you were – fuck – going to be good,” Jaehyun reminded her, cupping her chin, forcing her to stare into his eyes while his cock kept slamming hard inside of her, so deep she could swear he was hitting her cervix.

“I am, agh, I am,” she was practically weeping at this point, tears flowing down her cheeks, making even more of a mess on her face, whole body trembling in his hold, knowing that if he let go, she was going to collapse right there.

“Then keep taking it, come on,” he grunted, leaning close to kiss her, “just some more, keep – shit – keep squeezing me,” he encouraged. “Yeah, just like that, baby. Just like – fuck – that.”

Her heart swelled with pride, the praises getting to her head even more, but they weren’t enough to make it last longer. The warmth inside of her was getting unbearable and she knew she couldn’t conceal it.

“Please,” she whimpered, nails dragging against his abs, trying to touch him for what she could even if her wrists were bound.

And even Jaehyun couldn’t force it to last more, the way she kept clenching around him, the way he had been longing for this all night, the way her eyes were staring at him, and the way her lips were parted to let out the most sinful and soft sounds, pushed him over the edge.

“Come with me,” he breathed out, brows knitted together as his head crashed against hers and their bodies kept rocking against each other, riding out the high in that mess of limbs, sweat, and cum.

“Fuck, fuck,” he stuttered, hips twitching against her, feeling overstimulated, before rolling to the side and pulling out.

“Shit,” she mumbled, still trembling against him, the aftershocks of the orgasm still not slowing down.

“It’s fine, you’re fine. Come here,” he whispered, lips against her forehead, kissing her slowly, “You did great, such a good girl.”

She nodded mindlessly, finally feeling her body coming down from the haze and her breath calming down.

“Out,” she mumbled, pushing her hands against him. “Take them out, please.”

“Yeah, come here,” he said, gently holding her hand and freeing her wrists from the ties, massaging the marked skin.

“You did great,” Yuta laid behind her, fingers moving to free her from the choker, giving her full possibility of breathing now.

“I’m wrecked,” she said, exhausted, wanting to turn around but her body had no intention to move.

Yuta snickered, “So next time you learn plotting against me.”

“You enjoyed it, though,” she replied, smiling at him, running a hand in his hair after she managed to at least face the ceiling.

“I did. I’d probably enjoy everything if it came from the two of you, but you enjoyed it too, didn’t you?”

“Yep, but I need a massage,” she whined, hand moving to caress her neck, but to be honest her entire body was sore.

He smiled, looking over to see if Jaehyun was already dead asleep, and saw that he was awake, mindlessly playing with a strand of her hair.

“Let’s go take a shower now that we have a pretty bathroom?” He proposed. “I’ll massage you there.”

“But we are washing, no playing, please,” she said. “I can’t even walk.”

“I think we all had enough fun,” Yuta replied, lifting her in his arm and starting to walk downstairs where they had the biggest bathroom.

“And then we’re sleeping in your bed,” Jaehyun added, talking to Yuta, following him. “So we can fit with no problems.”

“If I want to sleep with you two, who said I want to.”

Jaehyun rolled his eyes and then addressed Jade, “We’re sleeping in his bed and he’s sleeping in the bedroom we just used, in the crusty cum.”

She giggled and Yuta playfully tapped her ass. “Stop backstabbing me like that.”

“Who’s cleaning it, by the way?”

“Jaehyun,” Yuta said, opening the bathroom door and placing her down on the seat inside the big open shower and then closing the glass behind when they were all in.

“Oh, come on, not now. Tomorrow.”

“What if the sheets stay stained?”

“We’ll buy another set. You seriously want me to start the washing machine now?” Jaehyun huffed, starting the water, and the other two burst out laughing.

“Why are you like this?”

“It’s so funny, we’re clearly messing up with you and you take us seriously,” Yuta said, pinching his cheek, making him pull back with a disappointing click of the tongue. “If you didn’t exist, they should’ve invented you.”

He huffed, glaring at Jade that was still grinning, resting against the tiled wall. “Come on, what’s with that long face? We’re just messing with you,” she replied.

“Fine, but,” he said, grabbing the bottle of shower gel to squirt a fair amount in his hands to start cleaning her, “now I’m serious, Yuta’s doing the laundry.”

“Taeyong will probably do his daily checkup and wake us up with a scream tomorrow, I think none of us will be doing the laundry.”

“Oh, thank God, you’re alone,” Taeyong huffed, bursting into Jade’s bedroom and falling next to her on the bed.

She looked up at him, phone falling to her side as her hand moved to ruffle his hair.

“What’s going on, prince,” she asked, immediately getting from the look on his face he wanted, no, needed, to talk about something that was bugging him.

He sighed again, rolling on the mattress, face staring at the ceiling now. He just couldn’t make it to look at her. Honestly, he wanted to keep it to himself, but he couldn’t bottle it up anymore. He needed to talk with someone, and she was the only option.

“Babe?” She asked, turning to the side, head resting against the palm of her hand to support her upper body up.

“First of all, you have to promise me you won’t make fun of me,” he warned her, shifting on his side to look at her.

“Why would -”

“Just promise me,” Taeyong cut her off.

“Fine, I promise. What’s so embarrassing? You fucked up the laundry?”

“What? Out of all the people in this house, you think I would screw up the laundry?”

“Well, I don’t know. It’s something you’re so ashamed of, you definitely wouldn’t sleep at night if you did.”

“It’s not that,” he sighed, sitting up straight. “It’s worse,” he whined, hands covering his face.

“Is this about school? Did someone tell you something?” She panicked, fearing something had happened.

“No, worse.”

Jade furrowed, mind running fast trying to think what could’ve been worse than that. “What’s worse than that?”

“I think I feel something…” he mumbled, chewing the words up, and voice so low that she couldn’t hear the last part.

“What? I can’t understand you.”

He repeated that, but nothing changed, and she only guessed what he was talking about, but she needed to be sure.

“I can’t hear you, raise your voices, goddam!”

“I think I feel something for Yuta,” he repeated out loud exasperated and her jaw fell to the floor.

“You feel something for Yuta?” She screamed, sitting next to him, staring at him in complete shock. It was obvious how close they got but she never imagined like that.

“Shut up! Just lower your voice, Jade, fuck,” he rasped, slamming a hand on her mouth. “Keep quiet. I might’ve as well told Johnny.”

“Sorry,” she apologized. “I wasn’t expecting this. I was barely expecting you two to start getting alone, not even imagining this in my wildest dreams.”

“I know, neither did I but he… ugh… he’s so, he’s so, ugh,” he muttered, falling against the mattress again and rolling so his face was hiding in the pillows.

“Hey,” she cooed. “There’s nothing wrong with this.”

“No, there is. I was doing just fine with the three of you, there’s really no need to add him too.”

She chuckled, “I want to know how it happened.”

“I don’t know,” he replied, eyes spying her and then looking away again, hiding in the mass of pillows. “But he… he’s so kind. He seems intimidating but he’s so fucking nice, I don’t know how he does but he always has a nice word for anything. But… we can also judge together, you know, not only in a gossip kind of way, but he’s also so open and when I’m alone with him I can never get bored.” He didn’t know exactly when he started to suspect that the way his heart would beat in his chest every time he was with him wasn’t so much in a friend-like kind of way. He didn’t know what changed that got him so worried when Yuta would go to his agency and come home later than usual. He didn’t know when he started to feel so comfortable around him and missed him when he wasn’t around.

“And he has the best smile ever, how do you resist it? It’s so unfair.”

“Why is it so bad?” She asked while her fingers ran through his hair, caressing his scalp softly, nails lightly scratching his skin just like he liked it when he wanted to relax.

“Because… there’s no way he likes me back like that, and there’s no way I can manage to date somebody else.”

“But why not? He likes you a lot, too. And you came so far with relationships.”

Taeyong sighed, “Look at how we started, would you fall for the one that wanted you dead for months?”

“You didn’t want him dead, come on, now.”

“No, but close,” he replied, rolling his eyes.

“Things changed, though. I didn’t welcome him in at the start and yet, we’re dating.”

“You two were giving each other heart eyes since the start, the only dumb ones not seeing it were you.”

“That’s not true, we were just friends.”

“Yeah, whatever. How do I push him away?”

“Why would you do that?” She huffed. Why couldn’t he just accept the good things life gave him and always had to make it tougher?

“Because… I can’t. I know I can’t.”

“But can you really avoid him? Can you pretend he doesn’t exist? Do you really want to ruin what you have once again?”

He turned around, back resting against the mattress, and now he could look at her. “Then what do I do? I don’t want to confess if he doesn’t like me back.”

She smiled, leaning down, leaving a small peck on his lips. “I’ll help you find out,” she winked and he smiled back at her.

“But if you tell anybody, I’ll kill you.”

“You don’t trust me?”

He shrugged, “I don’t know…”

She gasped, pretending to be offended, “You don’t trust me?” She exclaimed, starting to tickle him.

“Stop!” He screamed through laughs. “I do, I do trust you,” he said, and she stopped. The door slightly opened but they didn’t notice until that person came inside.

“What’s going on?”

Shit, Yuta.

Taeyong panicked, hoping she would come up with something before him.

“Nothing, he was just saying dumb things,” she lied, smiling at him. “Do you need us?”

“Mhh, yeah, Johnny wanted Yong to come down for something, he asked me to call him,” Yuta replied, confusingly staring at them. He didn't want to eavesdrop, but he had heard them talking about something that seemed quite serious. She was going to help him find out what? Anyway, he shook his head and moved to let Taeyong get out of the room.

“Is he okay?”

“Yong?” She asked, trying to play dumb. “Yeah, why wouldn’t he?” She asked after he nodded, hoping that he didn’t hear anything of their conversation.

“Oh, okay. He seemed a little bit off. I mean, even before, with me,” he said, still standing against the door frame.

“He did?”

“Yeah, lately, he’s been, I don’t know… You know what, let’s drop it.”

“No, no, tell me,” she insisted.

“One minute he’s fine and we’re together and then it’s like... he wants to slip away?”

She pretended to be surprised, lips parting ajar.

“I just hope he doesn’t hate him again. Maybe I did something wrong.”

“No, trust me,” she smiled, getting up to reach him, hand cupping his cheek to caress it. “Hate is the last thing he feels for you.”

“I bought something for us!” Jade chanted, entering through the front door with her hands full of bags, throwing the heels at the side – terrible, terrible idea, but hey, she had to use the Louboutin Johnny had gifted her – and running into the living room, where all the others were staying, television on, playing as background while they talked, waiting for her to come home.

“You bought the entire mall,” Jaehyun noted when she placed the bags on the floor next to the couch, wondering how she could even carry them all.

She chuckled, biting her lips, “And there’s also some other bags in the car.”

Jaehyun rolled his head back, “We can’t let you go out by yourself.”

“Come on, let her be. A little spoiling never hurt anybody,” Johnny said, waiting for her to get out of her cream-white coat to leave it at the entrance where they kept the hanging.

“Thank you,” she mumbled before giving him a kiss and then replied to Jaehyun. “Exactly. It’s our first Christmas together and I don’t want to hold back. Our house has to be the prettiest in the neighbourhood,” she said, before grabbing two bags. “And I also want to have our own traditions,” a sly smirk crept on her face as she shook the bags in front of their eyes, now they were all sitting on the couch.

Yuta laughed, shaking his head, “If I guess what’s there, I get the prettiest.”

“Come on,” she replied, raising a brow.

“Those ugly Christmas sweaters or pyjamas.”

“Hey, they’re not ugly…” she whined, pouting, dropping the bags at her side. “Like, you guessed but at what cost?”

“I knew it, you’re so obvious,” he said, shifting in his place, chuckling lightly.

Johnny laughed at her offended face before saying, “Come here, show us. She might be cliché, but she has an amazing fashion sense, so I hope that even now she got something cute.”

“Thank you for trusting me,” she replied, sitting on the floor in front of them. “At least one out of four.”

“I trust you, too,” Taeyong said. “Also aren’t they the best when they’re the ugliest?”

“Hey, it was never against her. I just said that, statistically, the chances of finding ugly prints are bigger than finding nice ones,” Yuta explained. Okay, maybe he also always hated those things, but seriously, they were mad ugly most of the time.

“But you’re talking to me, and I can always surprise. So, I decided to go for both. I agree, the sweaters are ridiculous, but I just couldn’t leave them there.”

“I bet Amita advised you for everything?” Jaehyun said, grabbing one of the bags, and starting to unwrap it.

“I also went there with Momo.”

“You went there with Momo?” Yuta asked almost choking on his saliva.

“Yeah,” she replied as if it was obvious. “We started texting each other, I told you the other day I went out with her.”

“Good luck to me, then,” he joked, head lolling back against the backrest.

“Can we see what you bought?” Taeyong said, jumping on the spot excited to see what she had picked. They had talked the other day about how they never had traditions back at home and how that was something they always felt was missing, so, even if he wasn’t showing it that much, he was head over heels for this idea.

“Yes, hun,” she replied. “Here are the sweaters,” she exclaimed, pulling them out of the bag that was placed on Jaehyun’s lap and showing the five woollen jumpers.

They all grabbed one casually, not caring to check the sizes, and she looked at them waiting for their reactions. And when they started laughing she gasped. “You’re doing it on purpose, come on!” She screamed but they didn’t stop.

“They are definitely sweaters…” Johnny joked, placing it on his knees.

“No, baby, we’re messing with you,” Yuta reassured her when he saw her get visibly sad. “They are lovely,” he said, grabbing her wrist and pulling her on his lap.

“You really thought we could hate them?” Jaehyun asked, turning around to caress her face.

“Yeah, none of you seemed excited,” she admitted, head still lowered.

“I would’ve asked for a divorce if you got those with jokes on it. Sorry, babe, but there, nothing would’ve stopped me,” Yuta joked, making her laugh and push him away.

“Also, you picked the red ones, they are definitely better than the green ones,” Johnny added. “Come on, let’s put them on,” he exhorted, getting up from his seat and getting rid of his beige sweater to replace it with the new one, red background with a gingerbread man in the middle, head and legs half-eaten, and then snow around it. Taeyong was the first one to follow him, jumping on his feet to get changed.

“You too, come on,” Johnny encouraged Jade to wear it too.

Once they were all done, she couldn’t help but smile. This was exactly everything she had been dreaming of her entire life, surely, she never expected it to be like this, but she loved it, more than any dream she had in the past. “We look cute in them, you can’t lie,” she said. “Also, I plan to use them when we prepare biscuits, so you see the reference with the gingerbread man,” she pointed out, voice overly excited.

“You have everything planned,” Johnny noted, looking at the other bags on the floor, wondering what else she could’ve bought.

“Every single thing. I want this holiday to be perfect, and I just want to be with you,” she confessed. “I bought the cutters for the cookies, I bought coloured sanding sugar to put on top, I bought more balls for the tree,” she would’ve kept going if only Taeyong didn’t stop her.

“More?” Taeyong asked. “We already have a lot.”

“Not enough, we’re going to get a bigger tree for the living room. Even though I was thinking we could put the other one on the other floor, maybe the first.”

“Oh Lord, help us, should we call Mister Christmas to set up the house?” Yuta kidded, but not even much. He knew how dedicated she could be to those things and honestly was scared that the picture in her mind was just too big for them to bring to life.

“Oh, no, don’t worry. She will have us working a weekend straight to set everything up,” Johnny reassured him with a fake smile on his face. “Just kidding,” he added, turning to look at her that was already glaring at him. “You know I love putting on the lights all by myself with none to help.”

Jade rolled her eyes at him before sighing loudly, “You really don’t forget, I told you I’ll help you this time. I was thinking of replacing the light with the garland.”

“And we’re buying them, right?” Jaehyun asked, eyebrow raised, hoping she didn’t plan for them to decorate, and the expression on her face told everything he needed to know. She wanted them to decorate it.

“Thank God, it’s just the first week of December or else we’ll never get this done,” he joked.

“We will,” she reassured him, kissing him. “We went through worst things than putting on some decorations.”

“Are you sure about that?” This time it was Taeyong talking, watching as she tried to grab the other bags to carry what she had bought for the biscuits and other food she wanted to prepare in their place and free the living room. She hummed, “You need to have a little faith, babe.”

“You still didn’t show us the pyjamas,” Yuta reminded her when she came back.

“Right,” she said, sitting on the floor again.

“You can come here on the couch,” Taeyong told her, patting the seat next to him.

“No, because from here I can see you all. And you can’t hate these ones,” she said, pulling them out of the bag, but they were folded into another wrap so they still couldn’t see. “These were expensive, I think they are the most precious pyjamas we own, so the first one that makes a disgusting face, sleeps on the couch tonight.”

They all snickered, waiting for her to hand them the clothes.

“Silk? You really outdid yourself,” Taeyong commented, grabbing his, feeling the expensive fabric. They were button-downs, smooth at the touch, of a deep red, with reindeer of different colours and with different details printed on top. It had a Christmas vibe but at the same time, it felt incredibly classy.

Johnny hit Yuta, “I told you she had fashion sense.”

Yuta hummed, honestly surprised she could find something like this. He loved it, and he never loved those horrible pyjamas in his entire life. “Guess that’s what happens when you date Taeyong,” he added, winking at the older, furrowing when he blushed and hid behind Johnny, but decided to shrug it off.

“So, are they good enough for our extremely hard-to-please high-class-model?” She teased, waiting for Jaehyun’s reaction.

He rolled his eyes, “I’m not hard to please, you should know it,” he winked, and she playfully kicked his leg. “Hey! You’re so violent.”

“You still didn’t answer me,” she pouted, ignoring his words.

“Of course, I love them. I loved the ugly sweaters what makes you think I don’t love these?”

“Good to see you all like them,” she exclaimed, finally at peace with herself. “Even you,” she teased, talking to Yuta. “Momo said that I would’ve never been able to make you wear one of those and I took that as a challenge.”

“She won’t like to hear how you didn’t even have to convince me, then,” Yuta said. “She doesn’t like to be proven wrong.”

“Neither do I,” she bragged, swinging her hips as she crawled to him. “So why don’t we take a picture and sent it to her?”

“Damn, that’s foul, baby,” Johnny said. “You came home, like what? Ten minutes ago, and already want to slap it on her face?”

“Yeah, and so what? She has to see the power I have over Mr. Nakamoto,” she joked, sitting on his lap again and cupping his chin to kiss him.

“This could potentially end your just started friendship with her, you know, right?” He kidded while he observed her leaning to the floor to grab her phone and he had to hold her by the waist to don’t make her fall.

“Nah, maybe she won’t stop teasing you for this, though,” she taunted, clicking her tongue, readjusting on his lap now that Johnny had helped her grab the phone.

Yuta closed his eyes, breathing loudly through his nose, before pinching the bridge of his nose. “You two together will be the death of me, okay, I get it.”

The other three were staring at the scene while chuckling under their breath, pretending to be more interested in fixing the discarded papers and bags.

“I can see you,” Yuta commented, glaring at them. “Come here, too. We can take one together.”

“No,” Jade said. “First just me and you and then also one together. You’re not running away from the humiliation, baby.”

He sighed loudly but then gave up. Oh, fuck it, he loved that sweater, and he loved the fact that they all had it. It was the first thing that tied them all. They were all part of the same beautiful thing. And he never wanted to be part of something more than them.

So they snapped the picture, sweater in perfect sight and a smile on their faces and as soon as she hit ‘sent’ on Momo’s number after attaching the pic and writing ‘told you I can make him do anything’, the others surrounded them.

“Now it’s time for the family pic,” Johnny screamed, smashing them in a hug.

“You have the longest arms,” she said, passing the phone in his hands, so he could take them all in the frame.

“Ready?” Johnny asked, lifting his arm as far as he could, waiting for them to pose and when they nodded, he started snapping.

“Maybe we should print it and put it on that wall, kind of like the photo you had of the three of you in our old place,” Taeyong proposed while they skimmed through the pictures to see the ones that came out better.

“Weren’t we supposed to do it already with the one we shot in Greece?” Yuta reminded them.

“Yeah, but we never did,” Taeyong said. “Still, we could print both, we put this one in winter and the other in summer.”

“Yeah, free weightlifting for me,” Johnny joked, already knowing he was going to be the one putting the frame up and down from the wall.

“Why when there’s something to do you always act as if you’re all by yourself?” Jaehyun asked.

“Because it is, in fact, like this,” Johnny replied, glancing at him. “Be honest, none of you lifts a finger for the heavy stuff.”

“But it’s because you’re so strong,” Jade purred, caressing his biceps, and giving him doe eyes.

“I… you know what, I won’t comment on how much of a bootlicker you are,” he shook his head, waving her off with a movement of his hand.

“You just did,” she remarked. “But I’m right, you are strong, and also very attractive when you do those kinds of things, so why should I help you when I can just stare?” She teased, raising a brow and wetting her lips.

“Be thankful we’re not alone,” Johnny said.

“As if having somebody else in the room ever stopped you,” Jaehyun commented ironically.

“Yeah, but since we have so much to do, I don’t think a gangbang is what we need to do right now.”

“You’re so vulgar,” Jade replied, fake gagging.

“Me? Not you enjoying every single second of them when we have them?”

“We only did it once,” she reminded him. “Don’t paint me as if I’m so desperate.”

“Still, you love threesomes, and don’t deny that.”

“I loved them because when it was just the three of us, I could have the both of you. It was more practical.”

“You’re not seriously calling threesomes practical? Honey, it’s okay to be horny, we won’t judge,” Yuta chimed in.

“I didn’t deny that I like having them. I was saying another thing, but nobody understands me.”

“Babe, sorry, but how are they practical?” Jaehyun asked, watching curiously the drama unfold, but seriously not getting her point of view.

“That we put more orgasms and people together instead of spreading them during the day. I didn’t have much free time back then, so it was the most logical thing to do.”

“Oh, that was what you meant,” Johnny said. “Well… it’s not like you didn’t find time to also have us alone.”

She huffed, getting up, “Yong, come with me. I don’t want to talk to them.” But before Taeyong could follow her, Johnny lifted her from the floor, placing her on his shoulder.

“Johnny!”

“No, no, since today you think we are all against you, I’ll treat you like a princess. Tell me, angel, what do you want to do?”

“Put me down first, come on,” she whined, trying to struggle in his hold but then giving up. Maybe being carried around wasn’t so bad, if only he didn’t carry her like a potato bag. “Can we start putting on some decorations?”

“On December four?” Yuta asked.

“It’s weird she didn’t start as soon as Halloween passed,” Taeyong replied.

“You never told me you loved Christmas so much,” Yuta said, getting up from the couch.

“I’ve been romanticizing it for my entire life, and when I could actually live it how I’ve always wanted, I decided to make it everybody’s problem,” she replied, shrugging, still in Johnny’s hold.

“Fair. Let’s do it then.”

“Since you’re surprised by her obsession with Christmas why don’t you help Jaehyun go get the things from the garage, so the next step is a heart attack?” Taeyong suggested.

Yuta furrowed, “How many things do you have?”

“He’s exaggerating, we didn’t have much. But I did buy a lot of things today, so put me down and while they go there, we go to the car.”

“You left the car in the driveway?” They all asked.

“It’s my car, I leave it where I want to,” she complained once she hit the ground again and then walked to the door, once again forcing her feet in the heels so she could step outside.

When they finally had everything they needed, they started to part the boxes, separating the different decorations, trying to make a little bit of order in that mess.

“How do you imagine it?” Johnny asked, starting to open the boxes with the lights. “Our old house was smaller than this, we could put much more.”

“I know, but I don’t want the effect to be too heavy. I know it seems I bought a lot, but most of the stuff is for decorating the wreath and the garland. I was thinking, one wreath on the front door, and another one over the fireplace, but that depends if we want to put our picture. If we go for our photo, we could make run one garland over the perimeter of the fireplace.”

“Yeah, I like it better,” Taeyong said. “And the tree?”

“In the corner, next to the window, so it’s also visible outside and we still have all the space to move around,” she explained.

“And she’s not an interior designer,” Yuta joked, he was almost expecting her to pull out a planimetry with every detail of how she imagined the house to look like.

“It’s the graphic designer disease, you know, all those hours listening about how you have to respect the spaces, the boards and blah, blah, blah,” she replied, still having nightmares from all the layout classes.

“Well, it turns out useful even for those things,” he replied.

“And the other one you got?” Jaehyun asked, lifting a longer garland.

“This one on the stairs, but I wanted to decorate it differently from the one on the fireplace,” she said. “Do you think it’ll look good if we intertwine these lights?”

Johnny grabbed the set from her hand, studying it for a moment. “Yeah, it’s the same thing we do with the tree but these go with the batteries.”

“Yeah, I didn’t know if we had a socket close to every rail, so I went for these.”

“Then, should we start decorating them? I’m sure it will take a while,” Taeyong said, already opening the boxes with the decoration she had bought.

“Let’s do it,” Jaehyun agreed, sitting next to Taeyong around the coffee table.

“Wait, turn the tv on so we can put on some music,” Yuta said, searching for the remote in that mess that was the living room… and they didn’t even start, yet.

And once they picked the playlist with the Christmas music, they sat down to take care of different things. Yuta and Johnny were opening one of the longest garlands to place on the banister, widening the branches to have space to wrap the lights around. While Jade, Taeyong, and Jaehyun were sitting around the coffee table, each one of them taking care of a wreath.

“Look at what I got,” Jade chanted, lifting five snowmen. “It’s us!”

The others turned around, beaming at her, “We look cute. Each one has a colour?” Johnny asked, noticing the different hats and scarves.

“Yep, we can all pick who we want to be.”

“And that’s our house?” Taeyong asked, leaning forward to pick up the other small decoration in front of her, and she nodded.

“So that is going on the front door, I guess?” Johnny guessed, smiling at her, feeling his heart burst in happiness as he watched her happily swing her head to the beat of the music and try to place the different thing on the white wooden crown to see if she liked it before permanently sticking them with the glue gun.

“Of course, I want everybody to know this is our place, our home,” she replied, lifting her gaze for a moment to look at all of them.

This was real life. All of them, in their living room, spending time together, talking, laughing, and singing while they decorated their place.

They feared they weren’t going to be able to stick together even as a four-piece and yet, they were there. High and tall. All five of them. And sure, nobody last Christmas would’ve ever imagined this. Nobody expected somebody else to be at their side. But they wouldn’t have wanted to change a thing.

And they spent the entire day like this, stopping just for lunch to eat take-out – they weren’t going to add a messed-up kitchen to a messed-up living room. And by seven they had finished the living room and the entire length of the banister running up to all the floors.

“Well, maybe next time we should call for some help,” Yuta said, stretching his back, feeling sore.

“We still have tomorrow to do other things,” Jade replied, not feeling tired at all.

“I need to know where you get all this energy from,” he said, looking around to see that she was the only one that wasn’t half sleeping on the floor.

“It’s probably all the coffee,” Johnny joked.

“Coming from you,” she replied, rolling her eyes. “And no, maybe it helps a little, but I’ve genuinely never been happier than this,” she finished, sitting on Johnny’s lap on the floor, letting his arms wrap around her.

“Yeah, we can see,” Taeyong said, wide smile on his face as he stared at her in awe.

“I just hope you know I love you so much, like so, so, so much,” she added, snuggling closer to Johnny.

“I hope you know we feel the same,” Jaehyun replied.

Weeks passed in what felt like a blink of an eye, even if they all were super busy – considering the requests of their markets for the holiday – it still didn’t weigh that much. Because a heavy day at work was always followed by coming home to the others and leaving all the weight on their shoulders outside the door.

And this time of the year, coming home felt particularly special because as soon as they opened the door there was always some Christmas music playing, the sparkling lights on, colouring the living room, and food cooking on the stove, filling the place with its amazing scent.

When the 24th arrived, they were all sleeping in their big bedroom. The Alaskan bed was big enough to fit them comfortably, but they still snuggled against each other, leaving no room to move.

The light coming from the big side window woke Jade up first, eyes squeezing to adjust to it, as she turned around to look at them, still sleeping peacefully. Yuta at her left side, face pressed against the pillow, and lips slightly parted. She couldn’t see Taeyong, but his face was pressed against her back while his arms were tightly wrapped around her waist. And Johnny’s hand was also around her, his long arm stretched enough to hug both her and Taeyong.

“You up?” She heard Jaehyun whisper, head poking over Yuta’s, a small sleepy smile on his face.

She hummed, nodding at him, “Is it early?” She asked, not able to see the hour since the bedside table was too far from her.

“It’s around nine,” Jaehyun replied in a whisper to don’t wake them up.

“Should we wake them?”

“I think they might kill you,” he chuckled lowly. “Maybe we could get up and prepare breakfast?”

“Yeah, if I can get out of Tae’s deadly hold,” she joked, trying to move his hands away delicately so he wouldn’t wake up, and after some tries, she succeeded, so they got up and walked downstairs.

“Happy Christmas Eve, by the way,” she exclaimed, jumping on his back and leaving a kiss on his cheek.

“You are lucky I know you can do this thing at any moment or we would’ve started the day with you rolling down the stairs,” he said, side-eyeing her after he caught her and was holding her up from her thighs. “But yeah, to you too, babe.”

“I know you will always catch me,” she smiled, letting her face rest against his shoulder. “What should we do?” She asked when they reached the kitchen.

“Let’s make crêpes and try to make funny shapes,” he said, after briefly checking in the fridge and cabinets they had all the ingredients.

“You have so much faith in us,” she joked, already imagining how ‘good’ their forms could be. “No, wait, I bought two medium cutters we can pour it in them, so they’ll come out good.”

“Yeah, that’s fine,” he hummed, putting the milk, the egg, the butter, a sprinkle of salt, and flour in a bowl before starting to mix it. Meanwhile, Jade prepared the crêpe pan, starting to heat it and spraying it with a non-stick spray.

After about ten minutes everything was ready and they started cooking. When they were done, they started decorating them with Nutella and powdered sugar, but just when they were about to put the plates in the trays to go upstairs, they saw the others walk into the kitchen.

“No, we wanted to surprise you,” Jade whined, shoulders dropping and smile fading.

“You did it anyway,” Yuta reassured, hugging her, seeing how pretty the crêpes on the plates were.

“Yes,” Taeyong cheered, pulling out a chair and sitting on it. “These look delicious. Also, no eating in bed, I don’t care that is Christmas.”

The other three laughed, and then they all sat together.

“We were kind of expecting to still find you there with us,” Johnny said, shaking his head to shake the sleep off his eyes, and grabbing a reindeer-shaped crêpe.

“We woke up before and thought of surprising you,” Jade explained, “Also, Taeyong was squeezing me to death.”

“Hey! I’m just showing you my love,” he defended.

“You left and he started hugging me. Not saying it wasn’t nice, but you could be less intense,” Yuta said with a light tone and Taeyong blushed so hard.

“I’m sorry,” he mumbled, hoping he was going to choke on the food because waking up snuggled into Yuta’s neck hadn’t been embarrassing but more. What made it worst was the fact that when they woke up he didn’t even pull away immediately, he kept hugging him as if it was normal, as if they were together too.

“No need to apologize,” Yuta reassured him. “It was nice being held so tight, since somebody,” he stopped, glaring at Jade and Jaehyun, “doesn’t hold me so tight even if they love me.”

“Because we cook for you,” Jaehyun replied, tickling him. And while they started to bicker playfully, Jade turned to Taeyong that was still dying from shame.

“You still didn’t talk to him?” She asked in a whisper, and he kicked her behind the table.

“Ouch, what the hell,” she hissed, fortunately not grabbing the attention of the other two that were too focused on the discussion of their love methods, but Johnny was staring at them with a confused, yet curious, smirk on his face.

“Mind your business,” Taeyong warned him immediately, shutting that conversation down. He surely wasn’t going to risk it all on the breakfast table on Christmas Eve. “By the way, the food’s amazing. You should do this more often.”

Jade rolled her eyes, stuffing her mouth with a bite. If he really believed that the conversation was going to die there, he was wrong. She had told him so many nice things Yuta had said about him and yet he wouldn’t confess.

“I already always cook dinner,” she complained, for now putting the topic to the side, “I’m starting to miss when Johnny would always cook for us.”

“Not my fault I spend all days out. I told you, you were going to miss it when I couldn’t do it anymore,” he reminded her.

“Yeah, you were always at our place,” Jaehyun scoffed, rolling his eyes, and the oldest glared at him. “It’s a joke, I loved having you around not leaving me a single moment with my girlfriend.”

“Did it really went like this?” Yuta asked, amused by their interaction.

They hummed and then Jade said, “It started as a Friday dinner together and then he just always had an excuse to be at our place.”

“Were you trying to get her?” Taeyong asked, cleaning his face with a napkin.

“I would’ve never done that,” Johnny replied.

“Until he did,” Jaehyun joked, but his tone was serious.

“Hey! It was her fault. Also, if I wanted to hit on somebody, it was you, until she took you away.”

Jade’s mouth hung open, pretending to be offended, “So now it’s my fault?”

“It is always your fault,” Johnny joked.

“Let’s be romantic and say it was destiny’s fault,” Jaehyun concluded.

“You don’t believe in those things, don’t try to be the bigger person now,” Taeyong said, chuckling.

“I was trying to be romantic. Also, I do believe in some sort of destiny, I guess.”

“Wait, jokes aside, how did you get together, like for real,” Yuta questioned, he knew she fell for Johnny too, but they never really explained how it happened.

“Do you really want to know the full story?” Johnny asked, and Yuta hummed. “Short version, a threesome gone wrong.”

“No, shut the hell up,” Jade stopped him immediately, making him laugh. “I will explain the whole thing because you can’t trust these two.”

“What have I done now?” Jaehyun asked, slamming his hands against his thighs.

But she simply waved him off and started to explain. And it wasn’t like there were still open wounds but, looking back at it now, it just felt so surreal to think how if only Jaehyun decided to stay in America, only God would know what all of them would be doing now. But it was also kinda crazy to think how they got here, from Jaehyun that didn’t even want to let Johnny in, to be in five was a lot. And he wasn’t the only one with doubts at the start, Jade was freaked out by everything, thinking that as much as her heart wanted to love two people, she wouldn’t have been able to take the weight that came with it, just to discover that love, if it’s right, doesn’t carry any weight and she was able to love even more than two.

And one thing led to another, they arrived talking about Taeyong. Thinking about how they all were terrified of losing him forever and now he was there, standing proud and tall, fully confident in himself with a brilliant career in a field not only he loved but he rocked. Taeyong himself would’ve never imagined this, living in such a place with the people he loved the most. He loved them. He was able to love, and people were able to love him back. He wasn’t bruised, or not worth it. But his past self had no idea that a stupid workshop would’ve led to this, and yet it did.

And Yuta surely wasn’t expecting to be there either, dressed in their beautiful matching sweaters while they prepared everything they needed to bake cookies. He never disliked the concept of a stable home and a committed relationship, but still, he never imagined he would find it so soon, and after everything that happened. They were in the kitchen of their home creating little traditions. He was dating two people at once. When he first found them out, he couldn’t understand how Jaehyun could love them all, but now he fucking got it and it was the best feeling ever. Because he had never felt so much love in his entire existence. He didn’t have to fight to have a place in people’s hearts, he didn’t have to fight to have trust, and he didn’t have to fight to make it work.

“Lost in thoughts?” Johnny asked Jade that was sitting on a stool, dangling her legs back and forth, gaze lost blankly, but in reality, she was looking at Jaehyun, Taeyong, and Yuta that were forming the shapes of the cookies, while she and Johnny were decorating them on the table.

She hummed, shaking her head, and then going back to do what she was doing, “I was just thinking about us,” she confessed, a small smile creeping on her face. “It had a strange effect going back in the line of our story.”

“Yeah, we’ve been through a lot,” he replied, a smile curling his lips too.

“Did you ever imagine being here? Doesn’t it feel too absurd? Too good to be true?”

Johnny raised a brow, turning around to glare at her, “Back at it again with thinking you don’t deserve good things?”

“No,” she replied immediately. “I’m past that, trust me. But I don’t know… I don’t want this to end, and I trust us, I know it won’t happen, after everything we’ve been through, I think that the only thing that can tears us apart is death. But we’re young, and other people our age are still breaking up and making up.”

Johnny chuckled, “I hope that won’t happen. People our age are also parents, some others are married, somebody else is single by choice. And we are in this. Just because we’re young, it doesn’t mean we’re not mature.”

“Oh, yeah, forget you are going for your thirty. Just ten years and you can be an honorary dilf,” she joked, and Johnny stained her face with the melted chocolate.

“Don’t,” she warned, facing him, seeing him ready with another finger. “No food fights. And that was a compliment.”

“Now you’re into dilfs? Lord, I thought I knew you, but you surprise me every time.”

“Sometimes the daddy issues take over,” she joked and, before he could realize, she dipped a finger in the chocolate and stained his face too.

He rolled his eyes and then grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer, “Thought you said no food fights.”

“We’re fair now.”

“Are you sure?” He asked, raising a brow and painting her face again.

“Johnny, no,” she cried but then shut up when his finger entered her lips, and she sucked the chocolate off of it. “Well, at least it’s good.”

“See, I just wanted to make sure it passed the taste test,” he replied before kissing her. “Also, before, I wanted to say that even if we’re young, we can still grow together, and considering the way we act, I really think we need to grow up.”

She laughed, sitting on the stool again, “For now, I’d like to be like this a little bit more. You know, unlike you, I am young.”

“You’re a brat, that’s what you are,” Johnny huffed, rolling her eyes. “Or you spend too much time on Twitter, in their mind, people start rotting at twenty-five.”

Jade snickered, “You know I mess with you. And no, I absolutely do not plan to be on Twitter, terrible memories.”

“Can’t blame you, to be honest,” he avoided going there as much as possible too, especially after everything that happened.

“We are already done and you two are just talking,” Taeyong complained, sitting in front of them, not so gently placing the last tray of biscuits on the top.

“We are working, and don’t act as if you three weren’t giggling and shit, we saw you and heard you,” Jade replied.

“We just need some help,” Johnny pouted at them. “Come on, so we can let them cook, and then we’ll start prepping for tonight’s dinner.”

“It seemed so easy when my mom was the one doing stuff during holidays,” Jaehyun said, and they laughed.

“Talking about moms,” Jade said, “shouldn’t we video call them? I miss them.”

“We will. Don’t worry,” Johnny reassured, there was no way they were going to miss the call with their parents, but before they needed to put themselves together.

“Do you think we will ever have a whole family dinner together? Like officially getting to know them?” Taeyong asked, still busy topping the cookies.

“They’re all dying to meet you so yeah, we just need to make sure we all will be here,” Jaehyun replied.

She smiled and then turned to Yuta, “Are you okay?” she asked, seeing that he was silent.

“Yeah, mhh,” he stuttered. “Do you think we can also call mine?”

“Of course, you don’t need to ask permission,” Jonny reassured.

“No, like, to let them know about us,” he specified.

“Are you sure?” Jade furrowed, knowing his fears about it.

“Yes. I’m pretty sure my mom kind of already got it there’s not only one person in my heart, I’m not really good at hiding my feelings. But I want you to agree. I don’t want to make it awkward.”

“You won’t,” Jaehyun assured. “We’d love to meet them.”

“Why are you dragging me here?” Yuta asked, not getting the urge behind Taeyong’s hold.

“I need to talk to you,” he said, pushing him inside the bedroom and closing the door behind. He had been thinking about this all day, mostly because Jade just wouldn’t stop reminding him about his stupid feelings, but – even if he didn’t want to – he had to agree with her. He couldn’t bottle it up anymore, and if he had to throw up before dinner and the video call with their parents, he would’ve done it because he had got rejected or mocked, not from the anxiety of keeping everything inside.

“Are you okay?” Yuta asked, seriously worried to see him like this.

“No, I’m not,” Taeyong replied, biting his lip nervously, and walking back and forth. “I’m not okay at all because of you.”

Yuta almost passed out. What the hell did he do now? Weren’t they fine?

“Did I say something I shouldn’t have? Crossed some line? I didn’t mean to, I –”

“No, I know you didn’t. You have no control over this, over me, over my stupid brain and my dumb heart, you… you just exist and make it hard for me.”

Yuta stared at him with wide eyes, feeling on the edge of tears. Why was he mad at him?

“I know you don’t feel it and I don’t even care you don’t, but I need to let this out, I need to let you know because the way I feel about you it’s killing me. And I hate myself for feeling like this, but I do.”

“You hate me?”

Taeyong rolled his eyes, he almost wanted to slap him. “I wish. It was easier back then, but I don’t. I… I,” he stopped, trying to look at him in the eyes. “I like you, Yuta. There I said it,” he said, turning around again, pacing in the room.

“You what?” The younger almost screamed.

“I know you don’t like me, not like that, and I know we will never date, and I don’t care, it’s fine. It’s totally fine, it’s not like it kills me seeing you get so touchy with Jade and Jaehyun, no, not at all. Just pretend it didn’t happen.”

When Yuta burst out in a laugh, he turned around, blood froze in his vein. “I confessed and you’re laughing? Like, uhm, okay not reciprocating it but there’s no need to backstab me?”

“I’m not laughing at that, honestly, I’m shocked about that. I just think you’re funny.”

“Funny?” He raised a brow, tilting his head to the side, feeling his heart clench.

“You criticize Jade for the way she deals with feelings and yet here you are, ranting no sense, telling me you like me, you’re jealous and then you’re not.”

“It will pass,” Taeyong shrugged, pretending he didn’t care.

“No, I don’t want it to pass,” Yuta said, walking toward him.

“You don’t?”

Yuta shook his head, hands wrapping around his waist. “I can’t say I love you, and I can’t even promise you we will be together but I’m glad you let me know. I like you. I actually found you interesting even when you hated me.”

Taeyong felt his heart flutter, “So?”

“So, we can see where this goes.”

“The thing is, I know I like you but I’m not sure I can date another person, you know. It’s hard for me,” Taeyong confessed.

“It’s the same for me, but well, it can be more platonic, right? At least for now. And then, who knows. Maybe we’ll become something else. What do you think?”

Taeyong smiled, “I like this, a lot.”

“Good. You scared me, by the way. Thought we were back to base one and instead, here we are.”

“You need to stop thinking I can’t stand you, like seriously. I was the worst version of myself, I’m not like this, not anymore.”

“I know, but you can be scary,” he giggled and Taeyong laughed too.

“Can you kiss me? Just to make sure that what Jade says about you is right.”

“Doesn’t seem very platonic to me, but I will. Let’s see if you kiss as hard as you hug.” It turned out that Taeyong kissed as hard as he hugged, almost as if he had to prove something, as if he needed to make sure the other knew how much he cared for them. Again, not something Yuta expected to happen, but this was so much better than crossing the front door of their old place with a heavy heart, terrified of his bitter remarks or glares. This was home, it felt like it even if there wasn’t love between, or well, not the kind of love that people consider romantic.

And when they came back downstairs, the table laid and phones ready to start video calling their parents, the other stared at them with a furrowed expression but didn’t say a thing, they didn’t need them to tell what happened to know it. It was clear in the light blush on Taeyong’s face and the way their hands brushed against each other every time they were close.

When the clock hit midnight, they were already changed in their pyjamas sitting on the big carpet in the living room while they were playing board games – almost killing each other – while eating the biscuits they baked in the morning.

This was home, with gifts’ papers scattered on the floor, a bottle of champagne halfway finished, a random Christmas music festival playing on the tv, and them singing songs, forgetting most of the lyrics, going on like this until they almost fell asleep on the carpet of the living room. And surely, they didn’t go out or were with their families, but at least they had each other.

And considering how they started the year, this year, still being together, was the best Christmas gift they gave to each other.

Snow was falling heavily from the sky, lending on every being in the crowded city. It was December 31st and Jade was lost, looking outside like a child following with an enchanted gaze the path of the soft and icy flakes that pirouetted in the air. Two strong arms wrapped around her waist and a chin rested in the hollow of her right collarbone. She could recognize that touch in millions of others, Jaehyun.

“Remember that winter we went to the park and played snowball fight with kids?” He asked, fingers slipping past the band of her sweater to caress the skin.

“When we came home completely drenched in water and almost risked hypothermia? Mh, yes, I don’t think I’ll ever forget it.” It was their second holiday together, the year after he confessed to her, and they had nothing better to do since they were the only ones stuck there; Jaehyun had decided to don’t go back to his family because he didn’t want to leave her alone. And for some reason, going to the park to play with kids seemed like an amazing idea.

Jaehyun chuckled too, “We had fun, though.”

“We did,” she smiled, turning around, back facing the window and arms wrapping around his shoulders.

“We should do this again, all together, you know,” he proposed, lifting a hand to caress her curls out of her face and tuck them behind her ear.

“Maybe tomorrow, we don’t have time now. Johnny surely will start nagging about how he needs help to finish preparing for the party and…” right before she could finish, Johnny did exactly that, screaming from the kitchen that he was always left alone when there was something to do.

They burst out laughing. “I told you. I know him too well by now,” she laughed.

“Well, since we’re doing nothing, we might as well go help him.”

“So somebody hears,” Johnny said when he heard footsteps approach, and maybe it sounded crazy but he could tear all of them apart even without looking back and seeing the two youngest stand behind him.

“We told you,” Jaehyun replied, coming to stand by his side, “we hear you, we just choose to ignore you.”

“But this time you didn’t.”

“New year, new us, or whatever,” Jade joked. “And maybe, next year, you’ll listen to me when I propose to call a catering company.”

“No, it’s our first party, I want to do this myself,” Johnny insisted, and Jade rolled her eyes, giving up and starting to help him with the glasses, plates, napkin, and so on.

“Since you want to do this yourself, we can go,” Jaehyun kidded, trying to step back.

“Get out of that kitchen and you’ll sleep outside tonight,” Johnny warned, terrifying spatula in hand, pointing at him.

“Fine, fine, I’ll help.”

“Good boy,” Johnny praised, and he huffed, making them laugh.

“He’s starting to accept being called a good boy, he would’ve complained and menaced to kill me,” Johnny said to Jade, acting as if Jaehyun couldn’t hear them.

“I have a threat hanging on my head now, I can’t risk it.”

After some hours everything was ready and they were all dressed up in their pretties red clothes, nothing too fancy but not even casual, and around nine, some of their friends were already crashing in the living room.

“Can’t believe we can finally invite people over, like, they have a place to stay now,” Jade chuckled lowly while they excused themselves in the kitchen for a second, excitement filling her veins at the thought of hosting their first party.

“See, I told you, you weren’t going to miss our old place that much,” Johnny replied, laughing, and then laying against the table, pulling her close to him.

“I do miss it a bit,” she answered.

“Yeah, when it’s time to clean the house and it takes us days,” Taeyong replied, giggling.

“Well, but at least this place is ours,” Yuta said, coming to stand next to Taeyong, a hand wrapping around his waist as the older leaned back against his chest. “We can do whatever we want.”

“Yeah, and one of us,” Taeyong said, eyes searching for Jaehyun’s that was fidgeting with the pocket of his pants, “should do something, right?”

The younger sighed, holding back the impulse to run a hand in his slicked-back hair, not wanting to ruin the comma hairstyle that Jade gave him.

“What should I even write?” He asked, pulling out the phone with the Instagram app open. No, he never dared to publish anything, no matter how much people – his partners included – asked for that, but how could he back up, now? His lovers were asking him to normalize what they had and he couldn’t don’t do it for them.

“What you feel. Your past posts about New Year were pretty bland, to be honest,” Taeyong joked, reminding his short emotionless caption.

“I had nothing to say, that’s why.”

“But now you do, we did some great things this year,” Johnny remembered him.

“Okay, but let’s pick the photos first,” Jaehyun said, turning around so they were all facing the same way and could look at the screen in his hands.

“The one we took at Corfù, for first” Taeyong told him. It was a picture they took when they visited Sinarades, a small town with typical old houses and a folklore museum. And right in front of the museum they decided to snap a picture, things still weren’t back to their place completely, but he loved that photo because they were all smiling and were close to each other, and also that had been one of his favourite day from the vacation.

“I agree,” Johnny commented, “we should start from the start of good things.”

“Fine and then?”

“This one,” Jade said, finger scrolling on the screen until she found her favourite one. It was a picture Johnny took of the four of them, tired on the floor with boxes from the old house everywhere and sweat pearling their skins.

“Yeah, took that to remind you, you should listen to me when I say to don’t move in during summer.”

“We had no choice,” Yuta whined, rolling his eyes.

“Whatever. I pick this,” Johnny said, it was their first selfie, a picture of them on their couch, submersed with blankets while they watched a movie.

“My birthday pic, sorry but we looked amazing that night,” Yuta chose, index finger selecting a black and white photo of them sitting at the round table.

“Hey, we forgot our first public date,” Jade said, scrolling to the picture of them standing in front of the Thames, it wasn’t their best picture, the darkness of the night made it come out with a rather low quality, but she liked it anyway. It was the night where they celebrated a new beginning for everybody – and found a new favourite place to go.

“Then put these,” Yuta said, selecting the selfie with the sweaters, a photo of them in the mess of the kitchen while they prepared the biscuits, and then one pic on Christmas day wearing their matching pyjamas.

“And last,” Jaehyun said, selecting a picture of them from today, “this one we just took.”

“Great, now can we get romantic?” Johnny encouraged him.

“Romantic? You want me to write down something? What about the song lyrics or the poem?”

“Really? Come on, you can say something more than that.”

“I can’t, I don’t know what to say,” he huffed, looking around to find their faces.

“We can’t write it at your place,” Jade told him. “Just let it out, I know you have things you want to say.”

He sighed but then started typing.

_jeogjaehyun: I usually don’t do things like this, come here and share about my private life. Mostly because I had to keep it a secret from the world, and when this little bubble exploded, it shattered me. I could lie and say this year was amazing, as if I didn’t fear losing everything I had. But the truth is, I’d probably lie even if I said that this year sucked.

Yes, it was awful, and yes, we’ve been through so much. But these four amazing people taught me that the sun will always shine in the sky if you can wait for the long night to pass. They taught me that together we can walk through an avalanche and still stand strong after.

And that’s exactly what we did. We started living once again, and it wasn’t easy, but it was worth it. They are not my secret anymore, and even if I wished it had happened in other ways, I’m glad I don’t have to hide them. Yet, I want to protect what we have from harsh words and speculations, and rumors. But we’re cute, and I love them dearly, and if my end-of-the-year recap has to be about something, I want it to be about them, the only ones that stayed by my side despite everything.

So even if this year was full of hardships, I want to end it like this, reminding myself that all’s well that ends well, to end up with you. @.fearlesslyjade @.johnnysuh @.taeoxo @.yuu_taa_1026

“So… what do I do?” Jaehyun asked his partners that looked like vultures around him.

“Hit send, dude,” Yuta urged. “You were supposed to do this ages ago.”

“Yeah, come on, we might as well ruin some delusional snake New Year’s Eve celebration,” Taeyong said.

“Since when you’re the bad one of the relationships? That’s my spot, you can’t steal it,” Yuta complained.

“Staying with you is ruining him,” Johnny intervened, “but yes, come on, publish it so we can all like it.”

Jaehyun hummed and then turned his face toward Jade, “You?”

“I was the first one that told you to publish something about us, go on.”

Jaehyun nodded, fingers shaking before he finally pressed post.

“Finally,” Johnny exclaimed, already with his phone in hand on Jaehyun’s profile, waiting for the post to appear so he could like it.

“You are something else,” Jaehyun whispered when he turned around and saw all of them doing the same.

“We gotta show them we’re your biggest fans,” Taeyong said before he jumped off the table and kissed him. “And we look super cute, I wonder who’s the magic hand behind these pictures,” he joked, pointing at Johnny with his head.

“Me, modestly. You should be grateful I don’t make you pay,” Johnny replied before grabbing Taeyong’s hand, which grabbed Yuta’s, and walking back into their living room, they couldn’t leave their friends alone.

“See, it wasn’t that hard,” Jade whispered to Jaehyun, leaving a peck on his cheek and massaging his shoulders. “Please, relax. Remember what we said? No more hiding,” she said, moving his chin with two fingers so he would look at her.

“I know. I don’t want to hide you anymore. You know why this gives me anxiety; I can’t stand the comments.”

“I know, but what have we decided to do about them? Ignore them. They are not worth of time. Focus on the good, Jay. Us, our home full of our friends waiting for us. We are loved, more than you think, nothing will break us down.”

“But you and Taeyong.”

“I’m fine. I know my worth, I pulled four 10/10 and you think I still question my attractiveness,” she joked, but she seriously had learned not to care about what people thought and worked on herself. “And have you seen Yong? I think spending time with Yuta is turning him into the baddest bitch ever. He doesn’t take shits anymore, he stands up for himself, and he knows his value. We are past the hurt.”

Jaehyun nodded. She was right. He was being paranoid for no reason, and still, she was the only one that could calm him that easily. So he kissed her, pulling her close to him, feeling all the weight on his shoulder disappear.

“And now, let’s be good house hosts,” she smiled when they pulled away, grabbing his hand and intertwining their fingers before walking into the living room to the others.

The Christmas lights were still on, adorning the place and creating a cosy atmosphere while their friends were scattered in the living room in small groups, getting to know each other, and music was playing just to fill the place and don’t overshadow their voices.

“I’m going to be completely honest with you,” Jade turned around from the big table where she was fixing some plates that had been used, to stare at Amita that had reached her, silver dress around her body and glass in hand. “I can’t believe y’all made it work.”

Jade chuckled, shaking her head, “I thought you were supportive.”

“I was, I mean, I am, but I’ve known you for ages, and never in my wildest dreams I’ve imagined you were going to let yourself get caught in something this big,” her friend explained, pulling her long ponytail to the side. “Something beautiful, indeed, but how is it not hard for you?”

“I think that since I stopped sabotaging myself things worked easily for me,” Jade replied, getting what she meant. She felt the same when they started, so it wasn’t surprising that the person that knew her the most after herself wondered how she could do it.

“If only you listened to me before,” Amita hit her arm playfully, making her flinch.

“I’m not listening to your ‘I told you so’ talks, not tonight, Ami,” she joked.

“I won’t give it to you tonight,” she reassured and then started wiping fake tears. “You’re all grown up now, my baby girl is throwing parties and is in a stable relationship for years.”

Jade rolled her eyes but then hugged her. “You know I love you, right? I wouldn’t be here If I didn’t have your support for everything.”

Amita wanted to be playful as usual and brag about her importance in her life but couldn’t, maybe it was the mood of everything, or maybe it was that they rarely said those things out loud, and so she nodded, smiling at her friend. Pride filled her heart to see how far she had come, how she had turned into a beautiful and strong woman that finally knew her value and found love and support all around her.

“It’s the same for me,” she replied, caressing her cheek, “I’m glad we didn’t lose each other with the years.”

“You can sleep at night, you won’t get rid of me,” she replied, chuckling, and then turned serious once again. “And, talking about not getting rid of me,” she started saying, suddenly feeling nervous. She had been thinking about this since Johnny put it in her mind, and yes, it was a big step, but if she had to do something so big, she wanted her best friend to be by her side. “How would you feel to have our graphic studio?”

Amita’s eyes skimmed on her face, trying to see if she was joking, if she understood wrong, or if her friend was seriously proposing what she imagined.

“You want to open a studio? With me?”

“Yeah,” she said, grabbing her hands in hers, “Johnny has a free floor on top of him and he proposed to open it there and also have collaborations with his studio. I think it will be a little help to start brand new.”

Amita felt like passing out. Opening a studio was her dream but she could never open one, so working in an agency had to do, but this? This opportunity with her best friend?

“And you want me? Like are you sure?”

“I wouldn’t want anybody else in the world,” Jade said. “So, are you in?”

“Yes,” she screamed, making some people turn around and she just waved them off. “And when are we starting? Is this part of our new year resolutions?”

“Breath in, please,” Jade said, giggling. “I still have to discuss with Johnny but everything’s in the family and you know you’re more than welcome here anytime, so we can meet up whatever we want and plan everything.”

“I can’t believe this is happening with you!” She squealed, launching in her friend’s arms and hugging her tightly.

“It’s real, babe,” Jade replied, hugging her back.

“There’s a lot of happiness flying around here,” Johnny’s voice ringed in their ears when he reached the two women and his hands wrapped around his girlfriend’s waist.

“Well,” Amita started, looking at her friend to ask her for permission, “can we tell him?” Jade nodded, smiling brightly.

“We want to open the studio with you,” she squealed and Johnny was truly surprised.

“You want to do it in the end?” He asked, looking at Jade for a moment.

“Yes, I thought about it a lot, but I needed to make sure Amita was in, too. That’s why I didn’t tell you.”

“I love it,” Johnny replied, truly happy she had accepted. “Then the only thing left to do is organize everything, right? Oh, and find a name.”

“We’ll think about it. Back in college the only thing we were good at was giving names to projects,” Amita joked, and Jade laughed, agreeing. “By the way, thank you for this opportunity,” she added, talking to Johnny.

“Nothing,” he smiled. “You two deserve the best,” he said seriously before jokingly adding, “And also I just needed another chance to spoil this little one.”

“I need to find a boyfriend like you, then,” Amita kidded, caressing his arm and Jade shook her head.

“I already share him with too many people, I’m afraid you’ll need to find another one.”

Hours passed by with more talks, laughs, and games and, before they noticed, it was almost midnight, so they shut the music and turned on the tv, putting on a music festival so they could see the countdown to the new year.

Jade, Jaehyun, Johnny, Taeyong, and Yuta walked closer in the middle of the living room, and wrapped their arms around each other, feeling their heart pump louder in excitement while they screamed the countdown.

3, 2, 1.

The noise of the fireworks colouring the night sky of London resonated against the windows of their house, mixing with the screams that came out of the mouths of the people in the room, at least those who weren’t busy kissing anyone.

They were lost in their bubble, taking turns to kiss each other, and then staying all hugged together in a tangle of limbs and skins as they felt like they were floating in the sky.

They had made it. Somehow, they made it out alive from that year, and they were all standing at each other’s sides.

“Happy new year to us,” Jade was the first one to say it, her usual bright smile on her face and her eyes slightly glossy. She didn’t want to cry but she felt so overwhelmed by emotions. It was so surreal to be there and feel so much love, not only coming from the people she dated but also from all their friends.

Her New Year’s Eve used to be terrible most of the time, just one glimpse of happiness before her parents started acting all the same and all her hopes for the coming days crumpled apart a few minutes after midnight. But now it was different.

“We need to come up with something special just between us,” Taeyong said, smiling brightly at the others.

“Like a greeting or something?” Yuta asked.

“Yeah, something like that,” he replied.

“You’re my midnights,” Jaehyun said, after zoning out for a moment.

“Your what?” They asked in unison.

“My midnights,” he repeated, smiling at their confused expressions. “I kind of wrote that before. Let’s turn it into our thing.”

“Like a promise?”

He nodded, “To always be there for each other in our midnights, whether they’ll be beautiful and sparkling or our worst times. We already proved it to each other, didn’t we? You were the only lights that shined on my darkest nights,” he explained, feeling his heart jump in his throat but then calmed when a smile crept on their faces. “Let’s promise to make it work, forever, every midnight from now on.”

“I like it,” Taeyong hummed happily, eyes curled up in a smile.

“I should’ve expected something so romantic from the three of you, but not from our peach,” Johnny joked and Jaehyun simply giggled, “but I like it too.”

“Yeah, the holidays changed him,” Yuta joked, “but I love it.”

“You’re my midnights,” Jade repeated. “It sounds good. It sounds like something we would definitely say.”

And when midnight passed Jade was looking around; the living room was a mess, the confetti thrown during the party were scattered everywhere on the ceramic floor, some heels were laying abandoned on the floor next to the couch, and the polaroids, picturing their happy faces, kisses, toasts, and more, were on the big table and on the furniture in the living room.

And she thought how absurd it was that the people portrayed in those photos taken a few minutes earlier, were already no longer there. And it was in that instant, that she felt struck by a strange wave of melancholy. But this time no fear of losing who she loved the most assailed her. Time didn’t seem so scary anymore. Time meant growth, time meant healing, new adventures, and more love. The future wasn’t scary because now she knew what it looked like, and it was them. So she jumped from the seat on the couch and ran toward Johnny, her heels no longer on her feet too.

“Hey, babe,” he said when she touched his arm.

“Can we do a thing together?”

Johnny raised a brow, trying to guess what she wanted but he couldn’t get anything, in her voice, there was no sign of sexual innuendo and she almost seemed… insecure?

“Sure,” he replied, even if he had no idea what she wanted. And when her hands grabbed his, and she carried him to the piano in the room, he only imagined she wanted to sing something. They struggled for a while as she showed him the notes and told him she tried to practice a little bit before doing this, but, obviously, wasn’t as good as him or Jaehyun.

“Want me to present you?” He asked, watching as she embarrassingly cleared her throat and tried to gain the attention of those in the room.

“No, thanks,” she reassured him, before bringing her attention to the crowd of people that were all smiling at her, her lovers in the first row. “I’m not a singer as you know, and I can’t promise to be good at this but I… I wanted to sing you something,” she finished only looking at Yuta, Taeyong, and Jaehyun and then smiling at Johnny once she sat down again.

“Also, we didn’t practice so we might miss some notes while playing,” Johnny added, eliciting a low laugh from everybody. “You ready?” He asked in a whisper, only for her to hear, and when she nodded, their hands started to move on the black and white tiles, music filling the room immediately.

“There’s glitter on the floor after the party,” she started singing, a small smile on her face, “girls carrying their shoes down in the lobby. Candle wax and Polaroids on the hardwood floor,” she paused, eyes looking at them, “you and me from the night before, but… Don’t read the last page, but I stay when you're lost, and I'm scared, and you're turning away. I want your midnights, but I'll be cleaning up bottles with you on New Year’s Day.”

It was a promise she was doing to them, the same one they forged before; forever. And maybe in ten years, or more, there wouldn’t have been more parties like this, maybe their matching outfits wouldn’t have fitted anymore, and probably they would’ve been too tired to bake cookies all morning, but it didn’t matter. Because she just wanted to know they were still going to be there, side by side.

“You squeeze my hand three times in the back of the taxi, I can tell that it’s gonna be a long road,” she sang, another soft smile on her face, while her mind replayed memories of each of them having their own way to calm her, no matter how bad she would feel. “I’ll be there if you’re the toast of the town babe. Or if you strike out and you’re crawling home,” she looked at them again, while her hands brushed against Johnny’s. No more thinking they were deserving of love only when they functioned to the fullest. No more thinking they weren’t enough to be there, in their happy place. She would have been the shoulder to cry on and the name to call when they felt lost and felt the need to go home, whether it was to celebrate or cry all night.

“Hold on to the memories, they will hold on to you,” she repeated three times, voice ready to break, coming out almost like a plea. She was begging them to never forget her, and what they had. She was begging them to keep them in their memories because one day they will be nothing more than those polaroids that now covered some surfaces of their home. Time will take away the youthfulness of their faces, leaving white snow in their hair and furrows on their faces, indelible signs of a lived existence. And the only thing that time won’t take away from them were memories, and even if she truly believed the future was bright, she still wanted to cherish the happiness of the past.

“And I will hold on to you,” she sang, staring into their eyes, even Johnny’s as their hands stopped playing just for a brief moment. She surely wasn’t letting go of the best things that happened in her life, she was going to keep fighting for them with all her strength.

And her voice struggled to come out, so Johnny helped, backing her up, as they started to sing together, the whole room fading in the back of their minds, as only the five of them existed. “Please, don’t ever become a stranger whose laugh I could recognize anywhere. Please, don’t ever become a stranger whose laugh I could recognize anywhere,” she felt tears wet her cheeks as the tiles doubled. And she didn’t expect Taeyong to sit next to her, squeezing her closer to Johnny before he started singing too.

“There’s glitter on the floor after the party. Girls carrying their shoes down in the lobby. Candle wax and Polaroids on the hardwood floor,” Jaehyun and Yuta walked toward them and stood behind them, hands on their shoulders, as they sang the lyrics from the sheet. “You and me, forevermore.”

“Don’t read the last page, but I stay when it’s hard, or it’s wrong, or we’re making mistakes. I want your midnights, but I’ll be cleaning up bottles with you on New Year’s Day,” this time they were promising this to her, since her voice had no more intention to come out and she surely couldn’t keep going, and Johnny’s hands played alone on the piano, bringing the song to an end.

And most of their friends were almost crying or were feeling emotional in front of the scene, but they didn’t pay attention.

“We won’t become strangers you can recognize anywhere,” Taeyong assured her, lifting her face to leave a kiss on her lips.

“Yeah, I think you can be quite sure about that,” Yuta said. “I don’t think we’ll ever find somebody else that will start the new year singing and crying for us.”

“I won’t humiliate myself like this again,” Jade said, laughing and throwing her head back so she could see the two men behind her.

“You actually have a beautiful voice,” Jaehyun said while his hand caressed her scalp softly.

“And you learned swiftly to play the piano,” Johnny added, honestly, he expected much worst for a first-timer.

She chuckled and then straightened again. “I just wanted to do this stupid thing for you. I can’t really say those things out loud, but the song explained perfectly what I meant.”

“We know, we feel it too,” Johnny said, placing a hand on her back, “I wouldn’t mind if you did this every year, maybe to lull us to sleep.”

“Oh, no. No more lullabies in my life for a while,” she joked, standing up from the seat with Yuta’s help, before they all wrapped her into a hug.

When it was past two, most of their friends were already back at home, while some others stayed for the night, but they still couldn’t fall asleep. So, they decided to start clean up a bit.

Once they were overall done, Yuta caught their attention, “I have a little thing for you, too,” he said, entering the living room with a small bag in hand. “I wanted to give them to you at Christmas but then I waited.”

“Is it a gift?” Jade asked curiously, sitting on the couch, followed by the others.

“Yeah, I wanted to have something that united all of us,” he explained, grabbing a chair and sitting in front of them, “and I thought this could be a good idea, considering we can’t get married.”

“Oh my,” Jade whispered, covering her mouth. “Is it what I think it is?” She asked, voice shaking, almost crying.

“Well, I don’t think that this time is like your sweaters,” Johnny joked at her side.

And Yuta hummed, pulling out of the bag a small blue box, holding it in front of her, but he was talking with everybody. “I know we will never be together legally, and I don’t even care about it as long as I can have you by my side. And I also know I’m not dating all of you, but I really love what holds us together. I like the way we come together even if we couldn’t be more different than each other and I like the way this feels like home. And you taught me that love is something beyond what we’ve been told all our lives. You taught me that love can be strong even when it gets rough. You taught me that not being the only one in your partner’s heart doesn’t always equate to less love, but in our case to more,” he stopped for a second, struggling to find the words to say.

“I would’ve never imagined being here, asking all of you to accept this gift that will tie us, even if it’s just in our hearts. But here I am, letting you know that I don’t care if our names will never appear on a marriage register, or that society will never accept us. I have you, and all I care about is what we feel for each other.”

Jade was by now a crying mess, moving her hands to reach the others’ and hold them tight. But the others felt the same in their hearts even if they weren’t showing it that much. Not only they weren’t expecting something like this, especially coming from Yuta, but they completely agreed with him.

“So, would you accept this?” Yuta asked, opening the little box in front of her. An elegant silver ring with five stones, their birthstones, engraved in it. The purple of the amethyst at both ends, and then the red of the ruby, the pink of the tourmaline, and the blue of the aquamarine in the middle. “Would you want to officialy be lovers?”

“Yes,” she replied, giving him her shaking hand, waiting for him to slide the ring on the finger where any marriage ring would’ve been placed.

“I want it too,” Taeyong said, handing him his hand, feeling his heart almost jump out of his ribcage.

Yuta smiled, “For everything you made me go through I should give it to you last,” he joked while he grabbed another box, “but, I won’t.”

“You can’t be harsh with me, don’t try to fake it,” Taeyong replied, smiling widely at him. He couldn’t describe what he was feeling right now. This was the closest thing they would’ve had to a sealed promise, and sure, he wasn’t expecting it to come from Yuta but life – indeed – proved to be full of surprise.

“Jaehyun?” Yuta called once he was done with Taeyong, and the younger smiled at him, showing him his hand.

“I wanted to be the one to put a ring on all of you, you stole my idea,” he complained playfully.

“Well,” Yuta started, picking the ring and watching as it slid down his slender digit, fitting him perfectly, “you can always put it on me.”

“I will,” tears almost falling from his eyes, “but first put it on Johnny.”

And when Yuta turned around, Johnny’s hand was already there, waiting for his turn.

“These are beautiful,” the oldest noted when Yuta placed the ring around his finger. “And the fact you put two stones even if we have the same one.” It was a small detail, but Johnny loved it so much because also in those rings they were five. They could always carry each other around like this.

“We’re five, aren’t we? I think it’s really a pretty number,” Yuta said, smiling endearingly at them.

“Yes, but your ring is missing,” Jade said, pointing at his naked hand.

“I was waiting for Jaehyun to be a gentleman,” he said, watching as his boyfriend moved forward to grab the last box in the bag. And his heart skipped a beat when Jaehyun opened it and pulled the ring out, his hand gently grabbing his while he let the metal run over his skin and reach the base of his digit.

That was it.

A small little thing between themselves but their relationship was sealed.

“We should do a proper celebration, don’t you think so?” Johnny proposed, still looking at his ring, and then at his lovers, feeling full, of love, of live, and so many other emotions he couldn’t define.

“We definitely should,” Jaehyun replied, squeezing closer to them.

“I wanted to plan something more romantic to be honest, but I couldn’t keep it a secret anymore,” Yuta confessed. He had thought of a small ceremony but, honestly, he kind of feared Taeyong and Johnny would’ve rejected it, and he wanted to avoid public humiliation. But then Taeyong confessed, and well, he should’ve imagined that Johnny was cool with anything as long as nobody suffered from it.

“This was romantic,” Taeyong said. “You and this one right here,” he added, pointing at Jade with his head, “did all you could to destroy our hearts tonight. Are you sure you’re not trying to get rid of us?”

They both chuckled lowly, “Mh, no,” Jade replied, scrunching her nose. “I think we all plan to spend a lot of time together.”

And when they decided to at least try to rest their legs and carried their bodies in their big bed, they were once again all tangled with each other, chuckling and talking about anything, trying hard to don’t be too loud and wake people up.

And it took a while for sleep to take over them, but the night didn’t scare them anymore, because they knew that when the sun rose in the sky in the morning, they were going to wake up by each other’s side.

And sure, it had been so hard to get there, but they had no doubts in their hearts that they were the place where they belonged.

They were home.

They were each other safe place.

And one thing was sure.

They had chosen to stay, forever and always.

Because no hardship was going to be too hard as long as they had each other. Everything would’ve ended well if it ended with them.

THE END.

a/n: if you arrived here THANK YOU. This was pure madness and you survived? Congratulations. No but serious talk, I have to thank the person that requested this (I hope you’re still reading) because you pushed me to write something I wanted to do so bad but without that ask, I would’ve never done that. And then thank you to all of you who read this, loved it, and supported me with your messages. Enough with the cheesy part, I still have some things I’d like to write about them (read here for a peak), so I think more works will come out (dw, shorter than this). I don’t think they will have a plot but will be slices of life and/or explore some dynamics between them I still didn’t write. If you want to request something specific, you can do it and I’ll see what I can do. Let me know if you enjoyed this! ♡

For the people added to the taglist, let me know if you’d also like to be tagged in the next works or not.

#nct 127 fanfiction #jaehyun smut #johnny smut #taeyong smut #yuta smut #yujae smut #jaeyong smut #johnyu smut #jaehyun fluff #johnny fluff #taeyong fluff #yuta fluff #johnjaetayu smut #johnjaetaeyu fluff #nct poly #nct 127 smut #nct 127 fluff #all's well that ends well to end up with you

312 notes · View notes

yourfriendlyqueerpeer · 1 year

Text

Spider-Mark: Love Lost

Mark Lee x gn!reader

non-idol au, somewhat inspired by NCIT House

Description: Mark Lee, Y/N's best friend (and crush) and perfect student at NCIT.

Spider-Man, Ncity's most admired hero once strange creatures and mad scientists start making frequent appearances. Living two lives is hard for Mark, but it's about to become harder when things go downhill with Y/N after a creature attacks. Can he save them before it's too late?

wc: 2k

_________________________________________

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6

Some days had passed since the incident and Y/N, besides occasionally feeling a weird tingling in their hand slowly spreading up their arm, was fine. They never mentioned the tingling feeling because they didn't want Mark to freak out. Plus, for the moment at least, the feeling stopped once it reached where that strange human-like bird creature had previously grabbed them. They thought maybe the injury there had cut off the path and didn't want to question it any further.

Like any other day, Y/N had their regular classes, and then a small bit of free time afterwards while they waited for Mark to be done with his science club meeting. So Y/N went to go relax at the park after getting a drink from the college cafe. They sat on a bench and scrolled through their phone for a bit to pass the time. Suddenly a hand fell on their shoulder, followed by a voice saying "BOO!"

Y/N jumped and then turned to see Johnny behind them, laughing uncontrollably, alongside him was Jaehyun, another friend of the group, holding his phone up. "That is not funny! And are you recording me?" Y/N shouted at the two, annoyed.

Jaehyun quickly tapped his screen to end the recording and put his phone away. "I don't know what you're talking about."

Johnny walked around and sat down on the bench next to Y/N. "Come on, that was great!"

Y/N, still annoyed and feeling petty now, pulled the straw out of their drink and flicked the bit of liquid hanging onto the straw onto Johnny's face. "Now we're even."

Johnny faked a shocked expression as he wiped his face off, meanwhile Jaehyun sat down on the other side of Y/N. "I bet Mark would love to see that though."

Y/N dipped the straw back into their drink and turned to Jaehyun before pulling it back out again. "Don't make me get you too."

Jaehyun leaned back defensively. "Okay, okay, I won't show him the video."

Y/N relaxed and went back to drinking their drink.

"For now." And at that, Y/N took the straw back out again and flicked him with the drink too.

Jaehyun then reached for Y/N's drink but just as he grabbed onto it, Mark came into view.

"Bro what are you doing?" he asked and Jaehyun quickly let go.

"Nothing!" he said quickly.

"AWW LOOK!" Johnny exclaimed. "Y/N's boyfriend came just in time to defend them."

Y/N lightly punched Johnny on the shoulder before getting up and hugging Mark. "They were making fun of me."

Mark glared at the two boys still left on the bench, who suddenly got nervous.

"We did no such thing." Johnny said.

Mark sighed. "You two are such a mess sometimes."

"Us? Come on man! You know you're a mess too. Stop denying it." Jaehyun said.

"I am not!" Mark said, with a voice crack coming through mid-sentence, a good sign of nervousness.

"Puh-lease!" Johnny emphasized. "You can deny it all you want but I'm still betting that YOU are actually Spider-Man."

"Wait what?" Y/N pulled out of their hug with Mark. "What have I missed? What are you talking about?"

"Oh, Johnny and I have this suspicion that Mark is secretly Spider-Man. He's always sneaking off during random times and he's got really good instincts." Jaehyun responded.

Johnny then chimed in. "And, guess what! We found a Spider-Man mask in his room!"

"Dang it guys, I told you, I have that mask because I'm planning to be him for Halloween! Now you've ruined the surprise for Y/N." Mark said, embarrassed and annoyed.

"You were planning to be Spider-Man for Halloween? For me?" Y/N asked Mark and he nodded in response. "That's actually really cute."

"Wait what?" Johnny asked, confused by Y/N's reaction.

"If Mark is willing to plan a costume for a Holiday that's MONTHS away just so he can surprise me, then I think that's super sweet of him." Y/N reached down and grabbed Mark's hand, giving it a squeeze.

Mark blushed bright red and looked away. Johnny laughed and wanted to tease the younger more, but figured he had already done enough and restrained himself. "Come on, let's go do something more fun!"

"Wait what? Today was supposed to be my day to be alone with Mark." Y/N stated.

"Well now it's our day to hang out all together." Jaehyun said as he and Johnny stood up.

"But-" Y/N started, but Johnny cut them off.

"No buts." Johnny started, and then mumbled under his breath "Besides Mark's looking like Spider-Man's."

"What?" Y/N asked, only catching part of that.

"Um, nothing. Anyway, Jae and I wanted to take you and Mark out to the club to celebrate you two officially dating for a week." Johnny said, getting back on track.

Y/N and Mark looked at each other and then at their two friends in shock. "It's been a week already!?"

"You two definitely need this." Jaehyun laughed. "Come on!"

With that, the four made their way to the club that Johnny and Jaehyun had sought out perfectly for this event.

The group all arrived at the club and Y/N looked up at it. "Neo Soul? There's no way we can get in there. Do you know how elite this club is? It's not for average college students."

"You guys aren't average college students though." Johnny said, earning him a confused look from both Y/N and Mark while Jaehyun just knowingly smirked. "You guys are friends with one of the club’s DJs."

"You're a DJ here Johnny?" Y/N asked, amazed.

"Yep, and he's got loads of fangirls too that are always lining up here on his set days to try to see him. Most don't make it in though, so be glad you aren't girls because those ones would be super jealous of you if you were." Jaehyun said as he put his arms around both Mark and Y/N's shoulders.

"Dang Johnny, and you've been hiding this from us? You sure YOU aren't secretly Spider-Man with how good you are at living a double life?" Mark asked the older jokingly.

"Man, I am way too tall to be him. Plus, Y/N's seen both of us side by side, it couldn't be me." Johnny reminded him.

Johnny approached the guard of the club and gestured to his three friends. The gaurd nodded and the four all went inside. The mood changed completely once they were inside. The club felt almost more like a laid-back secret underground hangout spot. Johnny led the other three to the bar counter and they all sat down together and ordered drinks that Johnny said he'd pay for.

The four were quietly enjoying the vibe together for a moment before the song ended. At that moment, Johnny went up to the DJ currently playing and whispered something to her. She appeared flustered at the closeness but nodded and let him take her place in the booth. Then Johnny took the microphone. "Hey everyone, it's your favorite, DJ JOHNNYYYYYYYYY!"

A crowd of guests erupted in cheers at the sudden announcement and looked up to the DJ booth in anticipation.

"DJ SG was nice enough to end her set way and let me take over for an intermission before the night DJ comes in. I'm here to dedicate a special mix to my friends Y/N and Mark, who have now been dating for a week!" Johnny said before gesturing to the couple sitting at the bar who suddenly got flustered at all the attention being on them.

Johnny took a few seconds to set up and then the music began. Y/N immediately recognized the first song to start playing as Mark's favorite and looked to him with a smile. The set went on, mixing Mark's favorite song into Y/N's favorite song. Johnny proceeded to mix in songs that were significant to the couple in various ways until the set ended.

After Johnny came back from the booth, he sat back down with his friends and smiled. "So what did you think?"

Y/N smiled at Johnny. "It was a nice surprise, though all the attention you put on us was kind of overwhelming."

Johnny chuckled a bit. "Sorry about that."

"It's okay." Y/N responded and then noticed the other DJ from earlier sit down on the stool next to Johnny.

"Sorry to interrupt," she started, "but I believe you owe me for that."

Johnny turned back around to the girl. "Oh uh, right." Johnny blushed a little as he turned away from her and looked to the bar tender. "Add her to my tab too."

"Oh dude he’s flirting." Mark said, causing the older to shush him.

"No I'm not! It's just hot in here that's all." He responded, trying to play it cool.

"More like you think she's ho-" Mark started but Johnny covered his mouth before he could finish that last word.

Y/N smirked at the scene that was playing out in front of them. "So Johnny, didn't you say you were still looking for a date for the couples party that that one guy Ten is throwing tomorrow night?"

Mark laughed at the sudden change of expression that Johnny displayed on his face. "Oh yea! And it looks like you have the perfect person right there. You two are totally both blushing at each other."

The girl in question could, of course, hear this entire conversation, but as shy as she felt about it, she also wanted to know where this was going so she stayed in place, waiting to see what would happen.

Johnny got even more flustered and then mumbled something about not wanting to embarrass himself because he doubts she'd say yes.

Y/N looked over at the girl. She had long blonde hair and glasses and wore a very stylish outfit. They could see why Johnny started getting flustered, Johnny was always one for fashion and she'd definitely score high on Johnny's fashion evaluation.

"Dude just ask her." Mark said.

"I can't I-" before Johnny could finish his sentence, Y/N was calling to the girl.

"So uh, DJ SG?" Y/N said, causing the girl to look over to them and smile.

"You can just call me Kylee." She said.

"Kylee, cool. So what do you think about Johnny?" Y/N said, trying to hold in their laughter as Johnny's eyes widened.

The girl got shy again but pushed through it to give a response. "I think he's cool."

"Would you go on a date with him?" Y/N asked while throwing a smug look at Johnny.

"I would but I’m too scared to ask." She replied.

Y/N nudged Johnny and Johnny looked at them betrayed. Y/N just smirked back at him. "This is for scaring me AND for telling Spider-Man that I had a crush on Mark."

Johnny eventually summed up the courage to ask the girl beside him out, and she said yes. The friends all cheered for him and went back to talking and drinking like normal. Until Y/N felt something they'd become familiar with over the past week. The feeling of the tingling caused by that bird bite, spreading across their back and towards their other arm.

"I need to get some fresh air real quick." Y/N said as they stood up, a little uneasy from being slightly drunk.

"Let me come with you." Mark said, looking concerned.

"No I'm fine. Just wait for me here." They walked out to the back of the building and found themself in a rather dark back alley. "Great, this is just like the time with the bir-"

Movement caught Y/N off guard and made them stop their sentence. A strange man approached them. "Ah, so you're the one who fell victim to my lovely experiment's touch."

#nct #nct 127 #mark lee #spiderman au #mark lee x reader #mark lee x y/n

59 notes · View notes

haejaetae-recs · 1 year

Text

Favorites

(All fics tagged here!)

Here I've compiled some of my favorite works by some of my favorite writers. I'll add a lot more detail to this masterlist including brief descriptions and my input as found in my reblogs.

Also, if you happen to enjoy their work as well, please support them however you can!

← Back

༺♡༻

Quarantine Chronicles by @domjaehyun | Jaehyun, Johnny, Jungwoo, Jaemin, Mark, Jeno, Haechan | 3 pts. 126.7k total | M | roommates au, fwb, uni au

Fourteen days, five roommates, and five remarkably high sex drives. what could go wrong?

I'm obviously a Jaehyun simp but while reading this, I found myself so immersed in the other characters as well (especially Jaemin OOF he's such a freak 😭). Part 1 is basically 20k word long filth smut LOL so like I always say, be warned!

Pussy Fiend by @domjaehyun | Haechan | 2 pt. 68.9k total | M | roommates au, fwb, f2l, some dubcon be warned, uni au

The title truly does explain it all lol. Another @domjaehyun hit. The dynamics not only between HC and MC but all the roommates *muah*. The tension: outstanding. The smut??? *cries*. Yeah, this fic deserves the hype. Part 2 is a must-read.

Bitch Hunters by @tyonfs | Dream '00 line | 4 part series | M

huang renjun, lee jeno, lee donghyuck, and na jaemin are determined to have girlfriends by the end of their college years, but that’s easier said than done when they’re known as the biggest players on campus.

besties (gone sexual) by @tyonfs | Jaemin | 43.4k | M | best friends, fwb2l, slowburn

The final (and longest) installation of the bitch hunters series. Each part is a different dream 00 line member and can be read separately, although they are all a part of the same au. I do recommend reading the prologue found in the series masterlist first!

Na Jaemin, resident playboy and serial heartbreaker on campus, thinks he might have a crush on you [, his] best friend of seven years...

I could say so much about this fic series. I'm lowkey attached to every Tyonfs character I've ever read about. I loved every part, but Jaemin's hit especially hard, probably because of the length (that's what she said). It's not only the amazing story between Jaemin and his girl, but also expands the au so much and brings it to life. The ending made me feel like I was watching the finale of the last season of a TV show. So so good. Like I said, the parts can be read separately, but they're stronger when read in order. <3

Use Me by @yutaholic | Taeyong | 19k | M | bbf

You've had a crush on Taeyong, your brother’s best friend, for as long as you can remember, a crush made worse by the fact he’s completely off-limits. When Taeyong suddenly confesses you haven’t been alone in your feelings, you start sneaking around to be together, risking it all not to get caught.

One of my favorite Taeyong fics of all time *chef's kiss*. I love that the story is so heavy on the mc's life and development without taking too much away from the romance.

no one wishes at the snow by @neoculturetravesty | Jaehyun | 18k | M | fake marriage, single parent

Marrying for love was for the fortunate few. Marrying for love happened in fairytales and movies and dramas. Not real life. In real life, everyone married for convenience.

<Husband Jaehyun3 <3 So unique and well-written! If you're looking for a really good fic to take you on an emotional ride, this is the one!

cat & mouse by @tyonfs | Jaemin | 17.7k | M | uni au, fwb, brother's best friend, athlete/sports

rule number one of bro code states that sisters are completely off-limits, and, y/n, we just pushed that limit.

This fic is perfection, honestly. Idk why I didn't add it to this list sooner, seeing as the series was one of the first things I rb'd on this blog.

this is (not) easy. by @mrkis | Mark | 13.2k | M | uni au, fwb, bffs2l

Getting into a friends with benefits situation with your all time best friend was so (not) easy...

This is why I love the fwb trope so much. Angsty but not too angsty, and the smut scene where he makes love to y/n before trying to end things/confess. UGH. Big D Mark 4ever <3

Freaks by @2jaeh | Jaehyun | 8k | M | uni au, social difference, cheating

The campus bad girl has her eyes set on the preppy good boy, and she always gets what she wants...

Freaks: The Prequel by @2jaeh | Ten, Taeyong | 11.8k | M | uni au, fwb, revenge, 3some, mxm

A story of why the entire campus were almost certain that you Taeyong and Ten were in a poly affair.

I adore the dynamic between TaeTenY/n, and I enjoyed reading Jae's internal struggle not only with his feelings toward mc but also with himself!!! Tbh, I get second lead syndrome from TY even though he's not meant to be a second lead, so I find myself gravitating towards the prequel, haha. 3 biases, one au. Really does it for me.

Playing the Game by @sluttyten | Taeyong | 11.7k | M | uni au, fwb, f2l, just a tiny bit angsty

Taeyong’s been your best friend for a few years now, but sometimes it gets a little hard to just be his friend. you’re at university and there’s no better time to blur that line between friends and a little bit more, to make your lives just that much more messy.

Friends helping friends ahahah... I love his character in this a little too much and reread this fic when I'm having Taeyong brainrot. Perpetually in my TY era.

Pretty Boy by @ncteez | Mark | 9.3k | M | social differences

[Upon] realizing your grades have dropped drastically due to [your] lifestyle, you have no choice but to approach Mark for help.

Hot nerd trope gets me weak in the knees every time LOL especially when the smut is this good *chef's kiss*

Mine too by @waithyuck | Haechan, Jaehyun | 7.5k | M | poly, mxm, 3some

Despite being in a consensual poly relationship with you and Jaehyun, Haechan is reluctant to touch you. You start to think he doesn't care for you until something switches in him after one steamy night...

My ults in a poly fic l- this was meant for me to find. Read this one multiple times and I think about it a lot because it exposed me to poly mxm and literally changed me LOL. Also, I loveeee how there's this sense of tenderness and fondness underneath the pure lust and desire between hc and mc.

In Your Arms by @sluttyten | Jaehyun, Mark | 6.5k | M | uni au/frat, fwb, are we seeing a trend with me and fwb fics???, 3some, a lil mxm, Halloween

(Part of the author's kinktober) Mark finds out you've been secretly hooking up with his and your other best friend, Jaehyun; Mark has a secret(s) of his own.

“Are you two not fucking? I thought this was an all three of us kind of thing?” THAT LINE ALMOST TOOK ME OUT I SWEAR LMAO. I keep coming back to this one ngl. The dynamics are just so unique and well done and I'm a sucker for service top Markie hehe <3

Still wondering how long those two had been at it tho... 🤔

late night driving by @jjsneo | Chenle | 5.6k | M | roommates

Chenle swears he’s going going crazy with cabin fever inside your shared house — and there’s no way you’re saying no to a late night drive with the roommate you so desperately have a crush on. who cares if his original story was a lie and, secretly, he just wanted to be alone with you.

DAMN. Chenle smut is so scarce around here, but THIS alone makes up for that, lol. I love how sweet it started out. The smut part lowkey caught me by surprise. Once again DAMN. Please read this.

amortentia (the room smells like absolute shit) by @tonicandjins | Haechan | 2.8k | hogwarts au, e2l-ish, cute stuff ♪(´ε｀*)

It’s no secret that the ongoing cat-and-mouse game between you and Slytherin House’s very own Lee Donghyuck remains unceasing from the day you and him were sorted five years ago to this day...

At the time of me reading this, I'm playing Hogwarts Legacy and am OBSESSED. On top of that, I'm a Ravenclaw, and this whole blog's aesthetic is inspired by HP (hence the dark academia). Anyway, this was really cute, and I love school crush tropes, especially when it's paired with enemies to lovers, I just- *sigh* Having knowledge of the series definitely makes this more enjoyable, as I was imagining everything happening and the surroundings.

#nct fic recs #fav!!!#haejaetae-recs navi #nct fic rec blog #nct 127 fic #nct dream fic #nct 127 fic recs #nct dream fic recs

46 notes · View notes

starlitmark · 13 days

Text

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐨𝐲𝐳 𝐚𝐬 𝐃𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐠𝐨𝐝𝐬

Summary: The Boyz as demigods Pairing: none Genre: humor, headcanon Rating: PG 13 Tropes: demigod au Warnings: language, mentions of violence, magic, ghosts, spoiler alert they're gay, implications of sex (Hyunjae) Word Count: n/a Note: this is for a combine au with them and NCT Dream 🥹 also this is @raibebe 's fault for enabling my cooking

NCT Dream Headcanon

𝐋𝐞𝐞 𝐒𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐲𝐞𝐨𝐧

◈ Son of Hestia

◈ Discovered he was a demigod when he accidentally set fire to something

◈ He’s always cooking something for the friend group to try

◈ The exhausted father of the friend group

◈ You can probably find him sat by a hearth at any given moment

◈ He’s very easy to get along with and be comfortable around since his mom is in charge of protecting happiness and peace in the home

𝐉𝐚𝐜𝐨𝐛 𝐁𝐚𝐞

◈ Son of Charitites

◈ He’s always been a happy bubbly guy and finding out who his mom was just made sense

◈ Found out cause his mom randomly popped in for a visit one day

◈ He takes being Kevin’s emotional support sunshine very seriously

◈ Got rather close with Jaemin from loitering in the mission control center (he’s neurotic about Kevin’s safety)

𝐍𝐚 𝐘𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐠𝐡𝐨𝐨𝐧

◈ Son of Aphrodite

◈ Jaemin’s big brother <3

◈ Cutie pue who loves making pretty things

◈ Accidentally rizzed up a god

◈ Met his mom at the same time as Jaemin (and collected the scalloped shells with him too)

◈ Has no idea how pretty he is

𝐋𝐞𝐞 𝐉𝐚𝐞𝐡𝐲𝐮𝐧

◈ Son of Eros

◈ From the moment he started showing sexual interest in people he’s been a MAJOR flirt

◈ Has tried to rizz up everyone in the friend group at some point (didn’t even try with Mark or Juyeon… he thought they were straighter than anything in the world)

◈ Dad came to introduce and give him a “control your abilities” crash course after he made someone get a little too attached accidentally

◈ Once he and his boyfriend started dating his flirting turned into affectionate bullying each other

𝐋𝐞𝐞 𝐉𝐮𝐲𝐞𝐨𝐧

◈ Son of Nyx

◈ Has always loved the night time and thrives during it

◈ Found out when he accidentally shadow weilded and scared himself

◈ Gifted in combat (shadow weaponry) and healing but is always worried he’ll fuck up healing somehow (his healing ability works best during the night)

◈ Super private about his feelings until something massive happens

◈ Everyone forgets his bisexual

𝐊𝐞𝐯𝐢𝐧 𝐌𝐨𝐨𝐧

◈ Son of Morpheus

◈ Ironically… he’s an insomniac…

◈ Started questioning his mom when he kept manifesting into people’s dreams

◈ Sassy and blunt but a sweetie to the people he’s close with

◈ Very close with Mark and tells him everything

𝐂𝐡𝐨𝐢 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐡𝐞𝐞

◈ Son of Demeter

◈ He’s known it most of his life since his mom comes to check on him in the colder seasons

◈ Technically Persephone’s brother but he doesn’t acknowledge it

◈ Sass sass sass!!!!!

◈ Exhausted thanks to his two extraverted boyfriends

𝐉𝐢 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐦𝐢𝐧

◈ Son of Hermes

◈ Freaked himself out by teleporting across his room when he sneezed… mom decided it was finally time to tell him

◈ A little shithead /affectionate

◈ Teasing and bullying is his love language

◈ If he can prank at least one person a day he’s happy (his favorite victims are the grumps (Jeno/Kevin/Juyeon) and Jaehyun)

𝐉𝐮 𝐇𝐚𝐤𝐧𝐲𝐞𝐨𝐧

◈ Son of Pan

◈ Plants started growing really easily when he had a gardening project… then he could suddenly talk to animals…

◈ Very close with Jisung from being in the same area of study

◈ Likes to bother Chanhee in the greenhouse

◈ Loves chatting with random wildlife on the way to missions

𝐊𝐢𝐦 𝐒𝐮𝐧𝐰𝐨𝐨

◈ Son of Helios

◈ Manifested a beam of sunshine in a pitch black room and quite literally screamed it scared him so bad

◈ A very gifted healer but it mostly works in the day time

◈ A little shit about being the son of the literal Sun

◈ Even though he’s a healer he does have good long range attacks

𝐄𝐫𝐢𝐜 𝐒𝐨𝐡𝐧

◈ Son of Hecitate

◈ Started seeing ghosts and having weird purple mist around his hands… he didn’t address it… then his mom showed up and lectured him about not using his gifts

◈ The first time he manipulated mista and warped reality he didn’t associate with anyone for a week

◈ Likes doing silly little spells and readings to play games with/on his friends

◈ One of the strongest but plays a support role on missions since he can’t always control all his abilities

Networks: @kwritersworld @k-vanity

Tag List: @jaehunnyy @kyusqult @ericssmile @anyamaris @jwnghyuns

#kwritersworldnet #kvanity #the boyz fanfic #the boyz au #the boyz imagines

6 notes · View notes

thenamesseven · 2 years

Text

Pairing: Jongho x Reader

Genre: Romance, angst, jail au!

Warnings: Mentions of blood, lots of fighting, gunshots, mentions of death. Absolute chaos :)

Word count: 4.7k

A/N: IT’S HERE, ONE OF MOST AWAITED CHAPTERS IT’S FINALLY HERE! As I said in another post sorry for making you guys wait so much and to not write thousands and thousands of words, thank you for being as patient as always and I hope you enjoy reading this chapter! This story is close to it’s end and it makes sooo happy to see so many people enjoyed it! I SET THE TIME TO AUTO PUBLISH THIS WRONG THAT’S WHY IT’S LATE IM SORRY

<- Previous chapter Masterlist Next Chapter ->

Your heart beated impossibly faster, eyes going from Jaehyun to Wooyoung, not knowing what to do. Besides you, Jongho’s breathing turned irregular, hitching everytime his chest expanded with every breath he took, probably caused by the couple of broken or fractured ribs he had at this point. In your mind, thousands of questions overwhelmed you, making the anxiety in your chest arise. Should you try to fight the inmate by yourself? What if Jaehyun turned around and noticed Wooyoung sneaking up on him? What if he ended up hurting everybody? What if Jongho got even more hurt?

Over Jaehyun’s shoulder, your gaze met Wooyoung’s and the peace in his eyes, an obvious mask for the underlying tension in his body, managed to bring some calm to you. Freaking out wouldn’t be helpful in this situation, you needed to stay focused, you needed to keep all of your attention in the moment and help yourselves out of this mess alive. You weren’t dying on this ring, there was still hope for the two of you.

Right before the inmate could say something, Wooyoung pushed him hard from behind, using enough strength to tackle him down onto the floor like you had previously done a couple of minutes ago. “RUN!” Wooyoung shouted, making you look at him confused. He had a wound on his forehead, big enough that the blood coming from it had started to stain his clothes but as your eyes scanned his body briefly, you could only sigh in relief when you realized that was the only wound that seemed to be damaging him. “(Y/N) RUN!”

He was in a better state than you and Jongho and even though you didn't feel really well about leaving him alone with someone as dangerous as Jaehyun, it was either running away or waiting for Jaehyun to break himself free once again and kill one of the two of you. Said inmate groaned when Wooyoung stepped on one of his hands, forcing him to open it so he would drop the knife he had used to cut your cheek.

Not wanting to waste more time, you were quick to scramble up to your feet behind Jongho, ignoring the way your sore muscles complained with every single movement you made. Reaching out gently, you grabbed one of Jongho's hands and tugged on it, pulling him closer to you, forcing his attention back on you and away from the person that almost stole your lives not so long ago.

“Come on, we need to go” You didn’t give Jongho time to complain, to point out how you would be able to run faster if you tried to escape alone as you placed his arm around your shoulders, forcing him to follow you wherever you went. "I said you were getting out of here and out of here I'll get you" You mumbled, trying to make your voice sound steady and not shaky under Jongho's weight. Moving closer to the edge of the ring, you placed Jongho's hands on the ropes that would help him stay up. "It will be easier for you to slide underneath the ropes that jump over them, right?" You asked, watching him nod quietly "Okay, Iˋll get down first so I can help you" Jumping over the ropes, somehow managing to keep your balance, you smiled a little once your eyes met Jongho's. It was the first time you've seen him feel so uneasy and out of place, so scared and anxious. He was not in a state to protect you and that was killing him faster than the pain his wounds were making him feel.

"Come on" You told him softly, not wanting to sound impatient but a bit uneasy when you glanced back at Wooyoung who was still keeping Jaehyun down against the ring's floor and around to see some of the guards still fighting with the guys. "You can sit down and slide underneath those ropes, alright? I'm going to be down here to get you as soon as your feet touch the floor" Jongho didn’t say a word as he obediently sat down, forcing his body to slide underneath the ropes like you had told him to do, spreading some of his blood on the floor while doing so. As soon as his feet were almost down on the floor, you placed your hands on both of his sides, not caring about his clothes being sticky with blood or sweat, his well-being was way more important than anything else. When his entire weight leaned on you, the two of you stumbled back slightly, almost falling down.

“Here, I’ll help you” Hongjoong was suddenly stealing Jongho away from your arms and letting the younger male support his weight on him “You guys need to hide until we find a clear exit path, there are a lot of Seonghwa’s men wandering around and I don’t feel comfortable leaving the two of you alone with Jongho like this” Hongjoong kept explaining as he never stopped walking, even though when Jongho was taller than him, Hongjoong carried his friend around as if it was no big effort, surprising you with the strength this man hid. You nodded quietly, stumbling behind him, trying to follow his fast and clear train of thought as you followed the guy, your eyes constantly scanning your surroundings, watching people fight everywhere, shooting at each other but fortunately none of the guys were laying around, bleeding or unconscious, not in your sight at least.

You felt bad for dragging them into this, they wouldn’t be here risking their lives if Jongho and you had never planned this out so the least you could do was offering your help even though you would definitely prefer staying with him “If you guys can give me a gun I can just-”

“You stay with Jongho” Hongjoong instructed, using that leader’s tone that would get you to do whatever he wanted with no objections against him. You sighed in silent relief, glad that you would finally get some time to focus on Jongho and just him. Even though he seemed to be managing to keep himself up, taking one step at a time in sync with Hongjoon’s pace, the way his breathing halted everytime he tried to take in a deeper breath, told you things weren’t as good as it seemed.

As soon as the three of you walked into an opened door that leaded into an empty room, Hongjoong increased the speed of his pace a little bit, not hesitating to leave Jongho leaning against the wall before he walked out of the room past you “Hang in there, okay? Keep him awake, we’ll try to take as less time as we can” Not even waiting for your reply, Hongjoong took the gun out of his pocket as he ran down the hall to the ring area where the rest of the guys were still fighting and you, without wasting more time, rushed into the room he had found for the two of you and closed the door, swearing under your breath when you realized it couldn’t be locked.

“Jongho” You immediately reached out to grab the only chair in the room and push it closer to him, ignoring the way the warm blood from your cheek cut kept dripping onto your shoulder. “Sit here” You instructed him, taking his hand gently as you slowly guided him closer to the chair, watching him drop down onto the seat. “How are you feeling?” It was a stupid question, you could imagine how he was feeling but you wanted to keep the conversation flowing to avoid any chance of him falling asleep and unconcious on you.

“That door can’t be locked?” He asked, avoiding your question because of the obvious answer, you shook your head softly, crouching down in front of his legs so Jongho wouldn’t have to force himself to look up at you “We’re not safe in here”

“We’ll be out soon” You replied shaking your head, trying to calm down some of the anxiety you both felt. One of Jongho’s hands reached out to cup your cut cheek, his thumb trying to clean off the blood from your skin but only ending up smearing it more around your face. The sight of his own eyes getting filled up with tears, brought tears to yours but you fought to keep them back, not wanting to make the mood worse than it already was.

“I didn’t want you to get involved in all of this” He whispered, mostly talking to himself out loud, these were his thoughts you were hearing, he was letting you in that mind of his that always intrigued your curiosity “I didn’t want you to get hurt”

“I’m fine” You whispered shakily, your hand coming up to his, covering it as it kept caressing your cheek “See? It’s just a cut, as long as you’re okay, I’ll be fine” You smiled through the pain, your eyes not missing the way one of his tears slid out of his eyes, rolling down his cheek at a fast speed. “You think you would get away without getting me a ring? I thought you knew me better than that” You joked, stealing a smile from his lips, Jongho rolling his eyes at your joke.

“Ms. Choi turned into a show off, huh? When did that happen?” He joked back, his voice rough and husky as he held back the grimaces and groans that came from the waves full of pain his body was standing.

“New surname, new identity I guess” Your cheeky words brought up a chuckle to his lips, finally releasing some of the sadness and pain that had tainted his expression this entire time. Jongho held your hands stronger as more gun shots echoed in the building, Seonghwa’s name was shouted multiple times here and there while some people ran past the room you were locked in. “Maybe we should move” You mumbled, afraid that one of these times, someone would burst the door open and kill the two of you before one of the guys could save you “Hongjoong didn’t give me anything we could protect us with”

“He gave me a gun” Jongho said quietly, grimacing a little as he reached back to get the weapon out from behind his pants and under his shirt, resting the heavy killing thing onto his thigh “He slipped it into my clothes as we made our way here, it only has three bullets but we could save our lives with it” Jongho let your hands go to stand up, you opened your mouth to complain but something in you told you he wouldn’t listen no matter how much you ordered him to stay still, he was back to being his usual self and his protectiveness was back “Maybe you’re right and we should change rooms, find one with a lock” He mumbled, loading the gun, making you flinch with that unsettling sound. “Stay behind me, I’m going to check outside and see if we can go somewhere else”

Nodding quietly, you positioned yourself behind his body although since curiosity got the best of you, you stood on your tip toes to look over his shoulder and to your dismay, the first thing that came into your view was Jaehyun’s face.

“Found you”

Jongho didn’t have the time to push the door closed before Jaehyun barged in through it, throwing the two of you back onto your asses. Before you could scramble up, Jaehyun was quick enough to grab you by your hair once again and pull your body up against his, pressing his chest to your back and the cold muzzle of his gun against the side of your head.

“(Y/N)!” Jongho’s inmediately stood up ignoring his pain, weak and slightly shaky hands pulled up his own gun, aiming it at him. However, Jaehyun was smart enough to cover most of his body with yours so, in case Jongho wanted to kill him, he would have to kill you first. “Let her go! Let her go or Im shooting this bullet straight through your fucking head” Jongho warned

You heard Jaehyun smirking behind you before one of his arms came up to wrap around your neck instead of your middle, holding you in a much tighter way, knowing you wouldn’t fidget around that much “Wrong move and your little kitten over here will stop breathing” He replied and as if he needed to show it, his arm tensed up, constricting your windpipe. Your eyes widened and your hands came up to his arm, nails trying to dig into his skin and force some kind of response from him that would get his grip to ease up a little.

“Jaehyun” You visibly saw Jongho’s hands tightening around the gun, his knuckles turning slightly paler as he kept his aim towards Jaehyun but his cover was good and he wouldn’t be able to pull the trigger without risking your life “Let. Her. Go”

“I don’t feel like it” Jaehyun’s smile widened as he pressed one of his cheeks against yours “I like it when kitten is so close to me….All soft and warm and….So fucking trembling” His dark laugh only made you shiver, tears appearing in your eyes as you looked at Jongho “Fuck I love it”

Before Jongho could say something, an alarm started ringing through the entire builing, catching the three of you off guard. Jaehyun suddenly started laughing loudly, his grip unconciously tightening on your neck, depriving you from some of the oxygen that should have been getting to your lungs.

“How fun!” Jaehyun exclaimed laughing, not even easing his grip for a second “The cops are here!”

The sound of the alarm rang even louder, echoing between the walls of the empty room the three of you were locked into. Despite the chaos behind the door, the room was filled with a calm that seemed deathly, that only made your heart beat faster and your instincts heighten in order to find a way out of this.

You didn’t get this far to be stopped by him, to be ruined by Jaehyun.

Said inmate tightened his arm around your neck, holding you tight against his body. The feeling of the cold metal that belonged to the weapon he held against the side of your head kept reminding you he was in total control of your life right now, it was in Jaehyun’s hands whether you would get to see another day or not. You weren’t willingly waiting for him to make a decision though and using as much strength as you could, you attempted reaching up only managing to grab his sleeves in order to try to release some of the pressure he was putting on your windpipe.

On the other side of the room, Jongho stood right in front of the both of you, his own gun aiming at Jaehyun. His pulse was incredibly steady considering the stressful situation you were in, however, judging by the distressed look on his face, you could tell he didn't have a clear aim. He would have already shot the other inmate down if that was the case.

"You need to go" You told Jongho, breaking the silence between the two of you, looking into his eyes while you tried to keep yourself calm in order to not stress him out even more. "More cops will come soon" His eyes went from your face to Jaehyun's smirk, his muscles tensing when his enemies’ smile got bigger.

"I won't get out of here without you" Jongho replied without hesitation, looking into Jaehyun's eyes coldly"And until this fucker is dead"

"You move and she's the one going down" Jaehyun brushed a few strands of your hair back with his gun, he was only messing around with Jongho’s mind, trying to stress him out so the possibilities of failing his shot would only grow.

"Jongho-"

"Shut up" He warned you, if he heard you telling him to get out of there without you one more time he would go insane "Jaehyun, you either let her go or I kill you" Jongho threatened, Jaehyun only pushed the gun harder against your head “I’m not messing around”

"Drop the gun and I'll let her go" You both knew that as soon as Jongho dropped the gun, Jaehyun wouldn’t hesitate to put a bullet between his eyebrows and then proceed to do God knows what to you. Although, to your surprise, Jongho seemed to be so desperate, so helpless that he decided to follow Jaehyuns instructions.

“Jongho?” You asked hesitant, voice shaky as your eyes scanned his movements.

“We have to listen to him, it’s not like we’re on advantage here Treasure” He said looking into your eyes, ignoring the way his heart squeezed tight as soon as he saw the tears that were gathering in yours.

“Right Treasure, he finally realized I'm the one in control” Jaehyun said, lips pressed against your ear as he forced you to look at Jongho. The sound of his precious nickname coming from his lips made you feel nauseous, uncomfortable and humiliated. It just sounded so wrong when it was said by somebody else “On your knees Choi” He instructed, still not putting his gun down.

“You’re going to regret this” You told him quietly, letting out a shaky breath, watching the love of your life kneel down in front of you.

“Are you sure about that?” Jaehyun asked jokingly, a smirked on his face “I think I won’t”

His words got silenced by the sound of a gunshot that surprised the three of you and before you could do something else, before you could even process what was going on, the entire room spinned under your feet.

“Let’s go!” San’s shout didn’t even let you process what had happened, you could only see the faint smoke blowing from his gun and felt the cold presence of a lifeless body laying behind you but before you could look at it and see a sight that would haunt you in your nightmares Jongho grabbed your hand and pulled you towards him, against his chest.

“Don’t look” He whispered against your ear, his breathing fast and uneven, he had been distressed about the situation, that was clear “Are you hurt? Can you walk?” He asked, only pulling away from you to scan your body, eyes briefly stopping on your neck where your skin was slightly reddening where Jaehyun’s arm had been, it wouldn’t leave a bruise but the sight angered him.

“Guys, we need to start running, the cops are here” San mumbled anxiously, glancing down the hall before Jongho nodded, intertwining your hands together before he started walking to the door where San was standing.

“The cops? What are the cops doing here?” He asked as San started walking down the hall, knowing Jongho and you would be following straight behind

“Wooyoung and I called them, we thought the surprise of them showing up here would give us a distraction and a chance to escape even though we knew there would be a risk of us getting caught up in the situation we are right now” As you explained and Jongho kept pulling you behind him, you couldn’t help but glance in the direction of all the bodies that were scattered around the hall. Some groaned in pain and tried to stand up, aware of the fate they would meet if the police officers got them. Some other bodies didn’t move and you were walking fast enough to not be able to see if their chest were moving up and down due to their breathing or if they weren’t breathing at all.

“I don’t know whether to think of you guys as the smartest people ever or as the biggest idiots in the world” San mumbled with a scoff, gun still in his hand as he talked with you, walking back to the room where the ring and most probably your exit was.

“Jongho! (Y/N)!” Mingi’s voice brought a small smile up to your lips, you were glad he was save and sound and your smile only widened when the guys came into view and all of them seemed to be unharmed. Seongwha was cuffed to the ring unconscious, finally quiet and without any of those nasty words he always had to say.

Except Wooyoung.

“Woo!”

Jongho gently let go of your hand when you called for the other male’s hand so you could approach him. He was sitting with his back against the ring, a big red stain on the side of his shirt where blood started to pool underneath him on the floor.

"W-What happened?" You instantly went to reach out to press down onto his wound, the bleeding wasn't too bad, he wasn't about to die but you just wanted to ease some of his pain.

Wooyoung smiled tensely, reaching out to stop your hands from landing on his wound, not wanting to stain your skin with his blood "Jaehyun and his damn knife" He mumbled, his grumpy tone making you giggle.

"We have to go" Yunho pointed out, the guys were already heading towards a nearby exit.

Jongho came up to you, resting one of his arms on your shoulders, squeezing them gently as he looked down at Wooyoung "You're not coming? You need medical assistance" You pointed out, feeling uneasy but way more comfortable because for once, Jongho was beside you and not behind bars.

"Im staying" Wooyoung said with a small smile, looking at the two of you "I'll tell the cops I had been working undercover on my own to destroy this illegal betting thing…That I arrested Seonghwa by my own in all this chaos… The wound Jaehyun left on me would only make this all believable" He explained quietly "And it will earn you guys some time before they noticed Jongho is gone"

"Wooyoung" Jongho crouched down in front of him, still besides you, refusing to move further away from your body but still wanting to be at the same eye level than him "I'm sorry for all the times I called you motherfucker" His words brought a chuckle out of both males' lips and pulled yours into a smile. It was nice seeing them being nice to each other, it was a shame they were saying goodbye though.

"Deserved all of them" Wooyoung said waving him off "I'm sorry I couldn't be of much help, that I had to treat you the way I did"

Jongho shrugged "You saved us, didn't you? That's all that matters"

"Jongho" Mingi's tone was warning, the sirens were getting louder.

Jongho stood up and reached out for your hand, intertwining your fingers together, squeezing your hand gently telling you your time was almost over.

"Thanks for everything Wooyoung" You mumbled, tearing up. You didn't want to leave him behind like this, not when he was injured but he was right, it would buy you and Jongho some time and without his help you probably wouldn't go that far. "We owe you a big one"

"Just invite me to the wedding, can't miss the chance of seeing you in a white dress" His flirty comment, like the ones he used to tell you back in your high school days, only made the tears roll down your cheeks as you chuckled, nodding at his proposition.

"You'll be the one to walk me down the aisle" You told him, looking into his eyes, the quiet promise laying there in the open between the two of you.

"I'll be there" Wooyoung said quietly, accepting your invitation and right there, without any promises, without any swearings, you knew Wooyoung would attend the day Jongho and you decided to celebrate the wedding no matter where you were or what the situation was.

"You better be" Jongho said with a smile, squeezing your hand again "We're heading South, we'll contact you when we get new phones and inform you about the plans"

Wooyoung nodded, you felt how Jongho started pulling on your hand, you needed to get out if there now "I swear I saw your car heading North" Wooyoung lied smirking, waving the two of you off with his hand "Come on, come on, it's not like Im dying, we'll see each other again" He said watching the two of you take a step back and away from him, already heading to the door.

Before Jongho and you joined the guys, he stopped in front of Seongwha who could only produced muffled sounds thanks to the piece of clothing someone had put straight into his mouth. Without thinking much, Jongho kicked his stomach as hard as he could, ignoring the way the older male groaned on the floor.

"Hope you rot in jail you piece of shit" He told him, staring straight into his eyes

"LET'S GO! THEY'RE HERE!"

San's shout got you all alarmed and running, heading outside hand in hand with Jongho. You honestly couldn't believe he was finally out and away from jail, running besides you as he held onto your hand tight. By the expression on his face he wasn't entirely recovered, yet he was using the last bit of strength in his body to pull you towards the exit with him.

None of you exchanged another word as you ran outside, your eyes landed on Wooyoung’s car and you didn’t even tell the guys anything before they started running towards it as well. Mingi pulled one of the back doors open.

“In you go guys! Let’s go, let’s go, let’s go!” He screamed louder, as you ran towards the car.

“Wooyoung left the keys in here!” San screamed as he took the spot on the driver seat

“Such a fucking hero” Yunho mumbled, getting on the back seats.You couldn’t help but smile a little at his words, appreciating how Wooyoung had turned right into a friendly person from them when he used to be the guy they hated the most.

The passenger seat was taken by Hongjoong while Mingi took the middle seat on the back seats, Jongho was quick to get inside and looked at you, patting his thighs “Let’s get out of here” He told you, euphoric smile shining on his face so bright that you almost forgot the amount of pain he was possibly in right now.

Without hesitation, you climbed inside the car as well, closing the door behind you and San didn’t even waited for you to accommodate yourself in Jongho’s lap before he sped up and started driving down the road as fast as he could, missing a couple of police officers that had came out to check the perimeter by a few seconds.

“WE DID IT! WE FUCKING DID IT GUYS!”

You laughed at San’s words, turning your head to look Jongho straight in his eyes, still not believing he was right there underneath you, with both of his arms around your body to keep you safe and sound against his body. Jongho seemed to be in a similar trance, because the chuckle that escaped his lips seemed to be as confused as yours, his brain barely processing the bunch of emotions that were going right through his brain at that moment.

“You did it” He whispered, his hand weakly tugging you in closer to him, holding the urge to kiss you just so he wouldn’t have to stand all the complaining and whining the guys would all do if the two of you suddenly started kissing.

“We did it” You corrected him, pulling him closer to your body so you could engulf Jongho in a hug that you’ve been meaning to give him all this time, resting your head against his as you left as much kisses on his cheek as you could “We got you out safe and sound, I can’t believe it” You whispered smiling, holding onto him tight.

“Let’s not celebrate this yet” Hongjoong mumbled, looking back at the two of you “We’ll spend a night at a motel I looked up where I don’t think the police will look just yet and talk about how will our plan proceed, not only you broke out of jail but every single police department is looking for us right now”

“This is not over then?” You asked glancing at him, still not letting go of Jongho completely.

“Not until we make it out of the country” Jongho said softly from behind you, his thumb trailing circles on your waist “We need to get out of Korea”

Taglist: @guess--monster @cometoceantrenches @lovelyvitamin @daintysan @t-tbinnie @shyshybabyy @little-precious-baby @bebetiny @mirror-juliet @btrombley13 @yukine-smx @miatsubaki23 @heroesfan101 @wavetease @sexyteddycjh

#kdiarynet #ateez fluff #ateez jongho x reader #jongho #choi jongho #jongho angst #ateez jongho fluff #jongho smut #jongho x reader #ateez jongho #ateez smut #ateez mafia au #ateez angst #wooyoung angst

73 notes · View notes

hexonthepeach · 2 years

Text

dark & stormy 2: disturbance formation

summary: you’re a housekeeper in a seedy hotel working through the worst hurricane of the season when you’re invited to spend the evening with your two sexy but enigmatic co-workers. when you accidentally uncover their secret identities you’re dragged into a darker world—one you may already know too well

pairing: jaehyun (nct) x johnny (nct) x fem!reader (code name: jenny)

genre: the late-70s/early-80s miami vice/nice guys/secret agent johnjae/reader au no one asked for or: a work of madness inspired by the infamous w korea shoot

word count: 9.6k of 63k

warnings: explicit sexual content (m/f, m/m, mmf threesome) [see chapters for detailed tags], dark themes, implied murder, drug-use (alcohol, quaaludes), drugging w/o consent, stalking, kidnapping (non-sexual), bondage, minor knifeplay/gunplay, slight age gap [y/n early 20s, jj late 20s/early 30s],y/n implied dark origins/criminal history (OC vibes but history left open for interpretation), sleep paralysis/nightmares, animal death, walk-on guest appearances from other nct members inc. sungtaro in later chapters

fic masterlist

chapter warnings: dark dreams, sleep paralysis, non-consensual drugging, vomiting, non-consensual bondage, hostage situation, era-consistent sexual harassment, gunplay, jaehyun is a freak, explicit sexual content: fingering, oral [m, f], consensual smut (unprotected, on the pill but wrap it before you tap it)

recommended listening: FANTASY (괜찮아 괜찮아) by Fei, I can't make you love me by KINDA BLUE, Hwasa

Jaehyun brings you back to the bathroom, dragging you inside as you fight the effect of the sedative, needle piercing your neck.

“This will wake you up,” he says. “You have to look.”

The body is there but it’s not that woman; the corpse in the water wears your face. You watch as it dissolves, clouding the water red.

He must have used a psychedelic, you think. There’d been a whole pharmacopoeia in that bag, carefully labeled with strengths and dosages. You'd known that and yet you'd still returned, good girl that you were.

You've always been a good girl. When your daddy taught you how to pass over a $1 instead of a $10 by folding the bill just right you'd learned that quick. Enough gas to get out of Biloxi, both of you forgotten as easily as a goldfish flushed down the drain.

The manhunt that followed had been different, a wider net to slip through. More like eels in the dark, muddy water. You hadn't been caught but your father was serving life in Oklahoma for a crime more easily penalized than the one you'd left on the slatboard flooring of your childhood home.

Your eyes blur, light refracting and fading, red still illuminating the room from the tub. He holds your head up as your hands meet the tacky black and gold countertop, forcing you to see yourself as your features shift and distort into something monstrous.

Jaehyun remains untouched within this nightmare. He’s made of stone, you think, that black-chipped granite dug out of the abandoned quarry you used to play in with the other kids.

“You’re beautiful,” he says. Or maybe you say it.

You really don’t believe him but he’s holding you against the counter, hand working it’s way down your belly, slipping past an elastic waistband. You’re wearing nothing underneath your red-and-white shorts and you feel his gratitude when he finds you ready and wanting.

He could slip right in, you think, and the unzipping behind you confirms he's got the same idea.

"You're a whore," Jaehyun says with the same loving tone of a romantic lead in the movies, gravel voice endeared to you and you alone. You’re already bent back against him, shorts gone, proving him right.

Just like that, just like that, you think as you work back on his unseen cock, pleading for him to fill you. That hardness you'd felt in the planes of his body is back but instead of heat there’s only icy cold, his dark hair falling over your naked shoulder as he bites and chews his way through to your heart. You bleed into the sink in a drip, drip, drip.

He doesn’t offer you anything but hands around your neck, choking you until your vision is taken over by the yellow-red bloom of blood where it meets the water pooling in the porcelain.

"Good girls stay quiet," he says. You look up, ruined, but he won't meet your eyes. He’s so shy when he speaks.

You remember dollar bills and bibles, you remember strange hotel rooms with strangers touching you as The PTL Club played on in the background, knowing every gospel hymn as your father disappeared into the six pack on the nightstand.

"He that opens wide his lips shall have destruction," you respond, prompting him to squeeze harder around your throat. You need to tell him to let you go before you die.

You can sing, you think. You know how to carry a tune. You hum for him, a chant and prayer as Jaehyun drags you to the bath. Your eyes clench shut against what lies there, unable to look.

You beg for anything but this kind of end, legs kicking futilely back against his boots as he forces your face down into the water.

"Shh," he says, as you begin to drown.

Cold water brings you back up into consciousness, stinging your nasal cavity as you snort it out.

“Rise and shine,” Johnny says, adjusting the shower so the low-pressure spray is no longer directly in your face. You splutter awake, moving to protect yourself and finding your wrists and ankles have been bound tightly with electrical tape, mouth stuffed with what tastes like pillowcase.

“We don’t have much time so I’m gonna need you to do me a little favor. If you do what I ask just right maybe I’ll even untie you. Got it?”

There’s no point speaking around the gag, and the lingering effect of the drugs have stolen the fight out of your body. You glare up at him and nod.

“In a few minutes Lavinsky is going to be knocking at the door demanding to know why you’re not on the clock. I already told him we had a little too much fun last night. Now you’ve gotta sell it—”

"Mmhm hhhgggl ghhuu," you answer.

The pounding on the outside door makes him jerk up from the side of the tub, brushing his hair back.

“God that fucker moves fast. Okay. Ready, camera, action," Johnny instructs. "Remember if you don’t comply I’m just going to have to kill the both of you. You wouldn’t want that now, would you?”

He waves what appears to be a very large pistol with a muzzle suppressor attached to it before tucking it in the back of his shorts under his now-buttoned shirt.

“We good, yeah?” Johnny asks.

"Mmm," Your face is hot with a combination of shame and absolute fury, but you nod, blinking away the water dripping into your eyes.

He reaches down to pull the gag away and you don’t even have a moment to respond before he’s pulled the curtain shut and closed the bathroom door behind him.

Outside you can hear the staff manager’s nasal shouting, Johnny laughing before saying something indiscernible under the weak patter of the water from the shower. You squirm to catch some of it on your dry tongue. The pills have you dehydrated and it’s a relief to have the mouthful you get even as you choke on it.

“Y/N, are you in there? Get out here right now.” Lavinsky sounds furious. You can imagine his eyes bulging out of his red face, his breath that smells like the cheap brandy he sneaks into his coffee.

“Yeah I’m . . . I’m not decent!” you shout back. God, decent? What does that even mean?

“Well get decent and get downstairs, I needed you an hour ago.”

“I. I can’t. I’m si—sick.”

“Sick? I don’t care if you’re dying! If you can’t work your pay is getting docked for your room—“

Rather than withstand the diatribe you violently retch into the tub beside you. It’s a little too realistic because suddenly instead of dry heaving you’re actually spitting up yellow bile that stings your tongue. Your body folds as you puke, sound echoing over the shower.

God, if you can ever get out of here and into a position of leverage you’re going to make Johnny pay for drugging you after how compliant you’d been.

“Jesus Christ. You’re lucky I don’t kick you out of here you dumb slu—“ Johnny cuts off whatever Lavinsky says next by saying something you can't hear. You give up on tracking their conversation and focus on rinsing out your mouth in the flow beside you, spitting out the acid that coats your teeth.

You know your window is over when the hotel room door slams shut, vibrating the bathroom walls. Within seconds Johnny pulls back the shower curtain, his broad smile just for you.

“And the Academy Award goes too . . .”

“Shut up. Just shut up,” you shake your head, trying to free your face from the hair plastered to it with your hands bound.

He turns off the water and drops a towel over you before sitting on the closed toilet.

"You did good," he says, flipping open the knife in his hand. It’s not Jaehyun’s but it still looks lethal: matte black and military grade.

You know Jaehyun must not be in the room. You wonder where he is, but after that dream you’re not sure if you can look him in the eye anytime soon.

“I’m a little sad you didn’t put up a fight. I’ve been wanting to shoot that bastard for the past 95 days.” He laughs at his own joke. “Not you, though. I think I’m starting to like you.”

You’d been wondering how long he’d actually been here. You knew he and Jaehyun had started working around the same time, vacation season hires, but you had never seen them interacting outside of the occasional nod. It had blind-sided you a little that he’d been so familiar with him yesterday, and now everything has finally locked into place.

“A little help here,” you say, pulling the towel off your head to wave your hands between you.

“You gonna be a good girl?” Johnny asks.

There it is, you think, that purr that’s just as predatory as Jaehyun’s silence.

“I already told him . . . I would,” your teeth chattering as the chill sets in. “You did. Didn’t. Even ask.”

“It’s nothing personal,” Johnny says, sawing the tape apart. He doesn’t help you with the removal, leaning back and watching you struggle to rip the sticky bonds off your bare skin.

“Feels personal.” You dry yourself as much as possible with the thin towel, your gray sweatshirt dark and clinging to your goose-flesh-riddled skin.

“Everything about this is business." Johnny smiles as you stand up, hair dripping. "Could be a bit more personal for Jae."

“Could you . . . You not look?” You keep your voice steady. He deliberately stares you down, eyes disappearing into familiar crescents of genuine mirth.

“Jerk.” You close the thin curtain between you and take off your wet shirt and shorts, wrapping yourself in the towel.

It really doesn’t matter to you that you're practically naked with him, if he wanted to do something to you he easily could have taken what he wanted of you last night. It wasn’t like you were giving him credit for not being entirely scum, but you’d learned to count your blessings when it came to dipshits with too much power.

You emerge from the tub, noting the way he sucks in his breath through his teeth, standing up to let you pass him out of the bathroom.

So he is interested, you think. This is an advantage you hadn’t really put a lot of thought into, assuming his constant name-dropping of his partner was a signal he considered you claimed, like you were a piece of meat at the butcher’s.

Even if you preferred Jaeyhun's company you despised the idea of being someone else’s property. You belonged to no one.

Johnny never takes his eyes off you, watching as you fetch your toiletries from your bag, fumbling to keep things in your hands. You brush your teeth making eye contact in the mirror with that stupid grin. You're even forced to relieve yourself in front of him with the door cracked, cheeks aflame.

“You mind?” You look over your shoulder after pulling clothes out of your suitcase where it rests on the floor. He responds like you just told a rather delightful joke.

If anyone has the last laugh it's you, when you drop the towel you've been using to bend down and retrieve your next outfit, relishing the silence that follows.

You put on your underwear while he watches, taking your time under his gaze. You hadn’t packed anything particularly flattering outside of a swimsuit but you find a pair of denim cutoffs and a rainbow-edged embroidered halter crop top you think will keep him on his toes.

He's leaning against the bathroom doorway when you turn around, face shadowed by his wide shoulders filling the whole space. He likes what he sees, you think.

You bend over to dry your hair, making sure he gets a good view of your ass and the exposed sides of your breasts while you’re doing it.

When you’re done with your show you sit on the bed, legs akimbo.

“What’re you, exactly?” you ask. He seems to grasp the meaning immediately.

“I could ask you the same thing.” Johnny picks under his thumbnail with his knife. “Wondered why Jae thought the sun shone out of your asshole but here you are, not crying or screaming. Or begging.”

You narrow your eyes. “That never works on your type.”

“And what type do you think we are?”

“Killers.” You force a little scorn into your voice. He doesn’t need to know how you really feel when you say the word.

Johnny laughs. “So-called good guys kill people everyday, doll.”

Is that how he sees himself, a good guy? Interesting. You note his hotel uniform, the small flicker of indecision on his face when he finally moves into the room.

“You afraid to tell me?”

“I could but then I guess I’d have to kill you.” Johnny shrugs, tucking the closed knife in his front shirt pocket. “Wouldn’t want that, would you?”

You lean back, rubbing your ankles together.

“Are you mafia?” you ask, looking up at him with an air of coyness.

He laughs. “Ice cold. I love The Godfather movies, though.”

“International assassin?”

“Warmer. I’m a fan of Moore but Moonraker was garbage.”

“Cop?”

That’s it, you see another flicker in his knowing smile. He doesn’t have a quippy response for this one.

"You scared of the police?" he asks.

"Would prefer a spy." You shrug. "Thought cops had to disclose if they were one."

Johnny sits down across from you in the chair you'd seen Jaehyun haunting last night, not losing focus on you as you cross and uncross your legs in front of him.

“Why don’t we talk about you, instead? Make it a little game if you want to. Tit-for-tat.” he says.

Are you five? you think. You fidget, rubbing your ankles together.

“Why ask if you’re . . . ” You make your voice small. “If you’re just gonna kill me?”

“You’re a smart girl. I think you’ll live,” Johnny places his elbows on his knees. “You go to college?”

You nod.

“What do you study?”

“Sociology.” It’s a half-truth.

“What you gonna do with that education?”

You shrug. “Social work, probably.”

“One of those bleeding heart types, are you? Kumbaya and all?” There’s no sneer in the way he says it, more like he’s testing your patience.

“I guess,” you rub your arms. “I just. I want to . . . believe in a better world.”

“Peace, free love . . . ?” Johnny laughs. “Didn’t peg you for a hippy.”

“And you don’t believe in it?” You look up to meet his eyes, frowning.

“What do you think?”

You’ve got him relatively comfortable in having the upper hand, you think. It’s time to play a card.

“I think you were in the war.”

Johnny’s suddenly quiet, sitting forward with that cocksure smile fading on his face.

“Why do you think that?”

You get up and move to stand between his knees, hands trailing over the bright fabric covering his sculpted left bicep, where you’ve seen the crawling panther amidst the roses, the red teardrops dripping from its claws.

“Mmm,” he says, inches from the knit over your chest, looking up at your face. “See many of those?”

“Daddy was a vet,” you murmur, playing with his sleeve absent-mindedly.

“You want to see the rest?”

You nod.

You're not prepared for how quickly Johnny grips the back of your thighs and pulls you forward into his lap, his legs closing so you can straddle him better. He retrieves your hands from where you’ve gripped the lacquered weave of the chair back, placing them on the pearl buttons on the front of the shirt you know so well.

“Go ahead,” he urges. “Nothing you haven’t already seen before.”

This is a test, you think, your fingers trembling as they begin unbuttoning. His large hands return to the chair arms, relaxed. You hear him sigh the moment you splay your touch across his sunkissed collar bone, melting a little. His hair falls across his brow and you fight the urge to brush it back behind his ear.

Johnny knows you know the knife is right there. He’s waiting for you to make a move, maddeningly confident that you won’t be able to do anything. But he’s also soft under your touch, a captive animal already soothed. It makes your heart beat faster having him under you and complacent.

You don’t take the bait, not yet, focusing on the task at hand, the only sound the storm outside and his relaxed breathing. When you’re finished with the buttons your hands go to his brown belt, pulling it open until he stops you.

“What are you doing?” Johnny chuckles, voice raspy. “Looking for more? There’s nothing down—”

“You sure?” You grind down into his lap, making him groan. As much as you can feel his hardness through his shorts, the entire lower half of your body is also tingling, from your core down to your toes, just from the clothed contact.

"Is that what you're looking for?” He grabs your ass, pressing you harder and raising his hips. You mewl a little, the friction of denim and underwear not enough to rub that itch.

If you’re being honest with yourself, that need’s been there for awhile now, unsatisfied. You nod again, meeting his half-lidded eyes, and he takes the non-verbal invitation to capture your lips with his own.

His kiss is gentle at first, exploratory. He must have remembered your confession yesterday because he lets you lead from the backseat, coaxing kisses from you in return.

Sparks ignite inside you with each brush of his soft lips against your own, his nose nudging yours as you kiss clumsily back. Once you've established a repartee he tests your closed mouth with small darts of his tongue across the seam, coaxing it open.

You raise your hands to each side of his face so you can feel where he’s angling and follow, fingers in the short hair of his sideburns, tracing his wide jawline.

Oh god, it feels so good. Your body is a traitor, nipples hardening under your thin shirt, wetness between your thighs from your earlier dream back with a vengeance.

His softness ends when your mouth opens to allow his tongue to tangle with yours. You barely need to move your hips as he grinds you down into his lap with an iron grasp. He tastes a little like coffee and dried blood from the split lip Jaehyun must have given him. You worry at it, hoping it reopens.

You’re surprised when he bites your bottom lip in return, not breaking the skin but reminding you who’s in charge. He pulls you down tighter against his erection, hot kisses trailing to your neck and shoulder to nip at the bare skin, giving you an opening.

You moan and resume removing his clothing, hands reaching not to his chest but snaking down behind his long, narrow abdomen, reaching around him to pull his shirt from his shorts only to find—

—nothing, just the band of his underwear. His back beneath your hands is warm empty space, no gun in reach. You try to play it off, hands moving up his ribs, realizing then that you’re both rocking with the laughter he’s trying to suppress.

“Looking for something?” he asks.

You’re lifted up in a heartbeat, fumbling desperately as he pins you down to the bed, powerful thighs caging your hips. He adjusts his grip, only needing one large hand to hold your wrists down as he wrests the warm metal prize you'd pulled from his pocket out of your fingers.

“Oh you were looking for these,” he dangles something in front of your nose. Not a knife; it's a pair of handcuffs. You struggle to no avail, jaw clenched shut to keep from cursing at the top of your lungs, damning him with your eyes instead.

“Are you into that?”

You buck up into him, and he responds by settling his weight even more on you. You're unable to move enough to make him hurt the way you want him to. No, you’re the one in pain now, arousal unsated as that heavy, warm body settles over you and sinks you deeper into the bed.

Johnny snaps the cuffs around your wrists, huffing deep breaths into your hair. With one hand he reaches between you to finish the job of removing his belt. He sees your wide eyes and smiles at you wickedly.

“You want this too?”

You whimper, unable to sound anything but pathetic. He trails the body-warmed leather over your cheek before looping it through the cuffs, yanking your hands above your head. Soon you’re firmly attached to the thick post under the headboard, still under him, panting as you twist like a fish in your bonds. He’d put you on the far side of the bed, away from the nightstand, so you kick the mattress instead.

“See, I knew you couldn’t play nice. It’s a shame, I was having so much fun,” he says, rolling off you.

The snap of your right knee into his groin misses, but your bare foot catches him in the diaphragm. The breath leaves Johnny's body almost cartoonishly. You smile to yourself as he collapses on the floor next to the bed.

“For drugging me. Asshole.” You say, rolling over to face him. “Tit-for-tat.”

“Fair enough.” Johnny wheezes.

You savor the sight of the blooming red bruise on his left side, the tenting in his unbuttoned white shorts.

"Wasn't that bad, was it?" he asks. "For a first kiss?"

"I've had better," you say, but your eyes can't meet his. Instead you take in his ruffled hair, his bow-like lips still swollen and wet from where you’d kissed.

Of course he doesn’t miss that, a smile breaking on his face like the sun appearing from behind the clouds.

“Oh there you are,” he says, carefully smoothing a strand of damp hair from your forehead. He has to snatch his hand back when your teeth snap at it.

“That’s what he sees in you.”

It’s strange to you how light it is outside, from what you can see through the windows, the clouds obscured by sheets of water dancing across the glass. It looks like the building is moving through gray space, a transport to another destination. Probably Hell. You stopped trying to cry out awhile ago, duct tape gag painful on the sensitive skin of your face.

Johnny had left you for his shift with nothing but the television blasting re-runs of nightly game shows and the occasional news report. Landfall had slowed the storm to fading, the eye hitting sometime tonight.

Technically it's safe to go outside if you don't mind being buffeted by the winds, but the storm surge has flooded the streets. Bus and car travel were out of the question. You just have to make it another 12 hours, another eternity in a hotel room with your two captors. When this is all over, you think, you won’t come back.

They’ll be lucky if you don’t burn down the hotel and everything in it.

You drift in and out of consciousness, still tired, but the position you’re in makes sleeping on your side impossible. You keep falling asleep only to find yourself back in this same hotel room, shadows flickering in the corner, strange voices whispering in your ear. Your body is frozen, unable to move or escape it, eyes unable to shut.

You struggle to even just move a toe, feeling the encroaching darkness in the space past the hallway to the entrance, something else in the bathroom just in front of you moving past the mirror. You will yourself to wake up, rapid heartbeat and nausea twisting your gut, but you’re carried back down again until you lose track of the cycles of sleep and false awakenings.

When Jaehyun appears you don’t believe it’s really him, sure he’s just part of the tapestry of your nightmare, trying to turn away from the weight on your bed as he sits beside you.

“Open your eyes,” he says, and you think they’re already open until he rips the tape from your mouth and the breath that fills your lungs brings you up to the surface a final time.

Tears spring to your eyes as you gulp in air, sobbing against the pillow at the side of your burning face.

“I’m going to kill him,” Jaehyun mutters, undoing the belt tying you to the bedframe. He lifts you up into his arms once you're released and you curl into his chest as he extricates the tape from where it had been wrapped around your head, gently pulling it from your hair.

"I'm sorry," he repeats over and over again.

"It's my fault," you say, but the words are a rasp.

He props you against the headboard and hands you a green bottle with a straw. Even dying of thirst you shake your head.

“No,” he says, closing your fingers around the cold glass. “I would never do that to you. Drink.”

Oh god that first sip of Sprite tastes like heaven. You drink slowly, wincing when an icy cold stings your face. Jaehyun wipes away the tape residue with a cotton ball soaked in alcohol, afterburn soothing the throb from the quick removal.

You watch him through gummy eyelids, sniffling, drinking, until he’s done and let’s your face go.

“You think you can eat?” he asks. Oh yes, you can.

The pimento loaf sandwich is another miracle, though it’s made with overly-sweet salad dressing and limp lettuce. He watches you wolf it down, clutched in your cuffed hands. He wipes your mouth clean when you’re done. It doesn’t surprise you he’s gentle, you’re just wary of this good cop routine. Especially after what Johnny had said, earlier.

He looks as exhausted as you feel, his eyes red and hair slicked back like he’s been running his hand through it all day.

“Do you need to use . . .?” He looks behind him.

You almost start crying out of relief when he picks you up and carries you there, awkwardly unbuttoning your shorts but no more before closing the door behind you. You take your time, blowing your nose, washing your hands and face in warm water and then cold, drinking more from the sink. It had been a long time since you’d relied on small luxuries for comfort, and you try not to let it go to your head.

When you come out, the television is no longer on. His large body is folded over where he sits on the edge of the bed.

“Fuck.” He says, not looking up. “It wasn’t supposed to be like this.”

How was it supposed to be? You can’t possibly imagine another timeline. Would you have stayed in this room to finish your drinking game and ended up between two men, oblivious? Would he have fucked you in the third floor room knowing the bodies in the suite next door wouldn't file a noise complaint?

“Don’t leave me alone again,” you order once you've found your courage. His head flips up to you, surprised. “Not with Johnny, not in this room.”

“Alright.” He nods, face neutral again.

“I already said I’d help you,” you say. “Do you trust me?”

Jaehyun hesitates, mouth opening slightly before closing again. He nods, swallowing.

“Off.” You lift your hands in front of you. He shakes his head.

“Johnny has the key.”

“Then we’ll go get it. Together.”

Jaehyun stands up, reaching for you, and you step back.

“Don’t touch me.”

He grabs the short chain between the cuffs, keeping you from moving away, searching your face.

“Did he do something to you?”

You can see it now, in the half-light of the day: he cares. There’s sincerity written in his midnight eyes searching your face, the twitch in his jaw. It makes your insides disintegrate into so much mush. As much as you think you’re immune to a pretty face, his is an exception.

“No.”

You think if you said yes Johnny would get more than a left hook. A small part of you preens, another registers it as useful.

“I did something," you say, wincing. "Dumb."

If he’s confused he doesn’t show it.

“I’ll take you to the bar, but not until later. Between first and second shift.”

Right. You were supposed to be working today, but there’s not much you can do with the hotel acting as a prison for everyone who’d agreed to stay, including being beholden to the poorly catered meals being served in the break room (that sandwich had to be a casualty). Best to avoid any unnecessary conversations.

You knew Lavinsky’s fat mouth and the speed of gossip well enough that your sleepover in Johnny’s room last night was already public information.

Ruby was absolutely going to murder you before your captors did. She'd probably ask you how the sex was first. You suppose that even if things had been cut short you had a much better idea than she did, now.

“When’re you leaving?” You ask. You need to be sure he’s not going to abandon you tonight in the break in the weather. You shiver at the idea of being left alone in the hotel with his partner.

“My contract is up next week,” he says, looking around the room, eyes landing on your calculating expression. “The hotel job. Cover. Not the other thing.”

You hadn’t been confused about his answer, although his over-explanation is funny. It’s more the budding understanding that he’s the opposite of Johnny: he’s disclosed information without even being asked. You don’t even think he’s lying.

Knowing that, you have to ask. “What happens to me after this?”

He smiles wryly, hands on his head again, just like an embarrassed teenage boy who’s porn stash had been found under his bed by his mother.

“We’re playing it by ear.”

“It’s my—“ you say, aghast, “I need better than improv.” You fist your hands in the canvas over his ribcage, tugging on it to stress the importance, barely moving him.

His hands close over yours, leaning down to look you directly in the eye. “You and I were never in that room. Do you think the cops are even going to question what happened?”

What if they do? You don’t think you're able to say it aloud, not with the panic bubbling in your throat, but he answers anyway.

“If they do, you don’t even work up there, do you?”

What if they do? You can feel the uncertainty radiating off you.

“Listen,” he says. "What you saw was an accidental overdose and a suicide. When the news breaks this place will be a circus. No one’s gonna be asking you anything unless it's the National Inquirer.”

You aren't aware you’ve backed yourself to the bed until he kneels down in front of you, still holding your sweating palms. His unkempt hair falls over his forehead as he makes his supplication, unable to meet your eyes.

“You have a very easy choice to make. Keep quiet, keep your head down. Like you always do. Or,” he pauses, dimples appearing, canines showing. "You know."

“Or,” you say, the finality of it hitting you, “I become an accessory to murder.”

“Doesn’t have to be that,” he says, looking up and frowning.

You could just be pulled into a federal investigation. Your entire life picked over to chase a conspiracy you’re the only key to. Drowning in a sea of red tape. Discredited publicly.

You chew the inside of your cheek.

“You don’t want them looking for skeletons in your closet,” he says, finally and quietly, and it’s the way he says it more than what he says that sends the klaxon off in your head.

“What . . . do you know?” Your pitch rises.

“Enough.”

Jaehyun says the word like it doesn’t even matter at all. It matters to you, you think. It's the most important thing in the world.

“How?”

“It’s easy for people like us.”

It feels like the hurricane is in your head. People like us. You’d changed your name, moved far away and back again. Why would someone go searching for that information unless as a threat, subtle or otherwise, that your life is in their hands?

“If you’re going to blackmail me you might as well just kill me—“ you blurt out.

“For the last time, that isn’t going to happen,” Jaehyun says dismissively. “You watch too many movies.“

“Johnny said—“

“Fuck Johnny!” Jaehyun yells, startling you. He immediately regrets it when you burst into tears. You're grappled in a clumsy embrace, chin digging into your shoulder as you sob.

“Oh god, I’m sorry. I’m sorry, baby.”

He rocks you gently, circles running over your back. “What did he tell you?”

“He threatened me . . .” you choke out. "He had a gun. A knife."

Jaehyun sits back to ball a fist against his mouth. “That dumbass.”

You stop crying, hiccuping, as he reaches up to wipe the tears from your eyes, holding your face in his warm hands, cheeks squished.

“Listen. The guy’s sense of humor is twisted six ways to Sunday. But I swear on my mother’s life, Johnny’s mother’s life, we do not deliberately murder innocent people. Ever.”

“I thought . . .”

“I know, I know. I just need you to trust me.” Jaehyun taps his ear and gestures around the room.

“Oh.” You hiccup again, eyes widening. He mimes a tape loop spinning with his finger and you’ve seen enough police procedurals to know he means recording.

“Fucking oversight committee,” he murmurs, shaking his head. “What exactly did he do to you. Details.”

“Oh god.” You cover your mouth with both hands, horrified. You couldn’t imagine speaking it aloud, much less if someone could be listening in. “He . . . Well . . .”

“Don’t tell me he tried to fuck you?”

“No,” you say, wincing. “I mean, yes.”

“Sick fucking idea of foreplay, man.” Jaehyun gets up, pacing the room.

“I sort of,” you grit your teeth, realizing the fact that it’s recorded means you have nothing to hide. In for a penny, in for a pound. “I—I tried to seduce him.”

The other man freezes, looking over at you.

“I was trying to get his gun. Or his knife. I wasn't thinking that far ahead."

You brace yourself for an unhinged response, disgust or jealousy or some other patriarchal knee jerk that will have you back to square one of fighting for autonomy. You don't expect what happens instead: Jaehyun crosses the room in a heartbeat, lifting you up to crash his mouth down on yours.

He kisses you so hard you think you'll pass out from lack of air, lips closing over yours to open them, teeth clicking against yours. Unlike yesterday night he's not holding back anything, answering your internal curiosity on whether that three months of just watching hadn’t been enough.

When you finally break apart he's almost shaking with excitement, breathing through his mouth.

"Did you get it?" He asks, eyebrows raising.

"What?"

"Did you get his gun?"

You'd fantasized about kissing him since the first time you'd laid eyes on him but the preceding events and revelations have your head spinning. Him being turned on by the idea of you trying to escape Johnny is the least surprising thing in the past day.

"No," you say. "He was testing me."

"Wish I could have seen it," Jaehyun sighs, rubbing his thumb on your wet mouth.

"You want me to show you?"

You take the excited noise he makes in the back of his throat as a yes, as well as the return of his enthusiastic kissing. You guide him back to the chair and straddle his upper thighs like you did with Johnny, fingers playing with his work suit zipper.

"Do you have any tattoos under here?" You ask.

"What? No."

"Good."

"I have a gun though," he says, voice rough.

Jesus, this man, you think, settling onto his lap, making him pant. He really is going to be the end of you. His hips move up into yours, holding you down by the waist as you struggle to undo the brown coveralls he's wearing while you feel him hardening under your bare thigh.

That itch to be touched only grows as he teases you, lifting your shirt, thumbs on the underside of your breasts, the contact sending you arching into his face.

"Please," you beg, rubbing against him. He plucks at a nipple through your shirt, tongue against the crocheted fabric before pulling you down.

"Can see you're easily distracted," he murmurs. You don’t disagree, resting your chin on his head as he laves your collarbone.

Finally you unzip him to the waist, distractedly kissing around his mouth as you eye the brown leather of his shoulder holster over the white t-shirt he wears underneath.

You jerk as his hand reaches between you to press against the strip of denim between your thighs, rubbing exactly where you’ve needed to be touched since Johnny left you on the bed. You hadn’t been unable to button your shorts so the contact feels even more obscene, like if he just moved a few inches higher he'd be where you needed him to be.

Right there, right there. Your task is forgotten, your linked arms encircling his head, nails on his scalp under his thick hair. “Please touch me.”

He doesn't stop stroking you through your shorts, applying more pressure while his other hand moves up to your ass. His strong fingers dig into your hip, helping you work yourself on his fingers. You grind against the heel of his hand, zipper hard against your clit.

"Such a good girl," he says, watching your face intently. When you don’t resist he slips his hand into your shorts, his two fingertips pushing the soaked cotton into your entrance.

"You gonna come for me, baby?" It's the unsure way he says it that has you rolling down against his touch and moaning. He kisses you again as you ride his fingers, thumb rolling deliberately over the top of your mons.

“I’m gonna . . . I’m gonna,“ you squeak, words swallowed by his mouth. His thumb circles tighter, with just the right pressure, making you whine.

“Come for me,” he orders with that gravelly voice.

The orgasm hits you like a fastball, thighs quaking and heat flashing across your back and chest. He kisses you through it, not stopping the slow rub of his palm on your cunt as it throbs around nothing.

You wind down but you’re still buzzing with arousal, burying your face in his shoulder as you return to Planet Earth.

“Did Johnny make you come like that?” Jaehyun asks, nuzzling your ear.

“No . . . Nobody’s . . . No one’s made me . . .” you say. Self-consciousness floods in like an ice bath. When you don’t finish he pulls back, face shifting from a pleased smile to a brow pinched with concern.

“I’ve . . . I’ve had sex.” You play with the shorter hair at the back of his neck. “Before.”

Your few experiences as an adult have been unfulfilling, sloppy open-mouthed kisses on your stiff body in the back of cars or movie theaters. Amateur attempts at foreplay that did nothing to ready you for quick, uncomfortable fucks. You’d wanted to enjoy it but looking back on it now it wasn’t just a lack of skill on your part, it was the fact that men expected you to get off on their presence alone.

The irony that you could come from a man who hadn’t even touched you skin-to-skin is not lost on you.

“I don’t think you really have,” he says. It’s not a denial, it’s an invitation. He wants to guide you, you think, and your mouth waters at the thought of seeing him over you, inside of you—

You kiss him, telegraphing your desire to continue in your body pressed against his. What you thought was hesitation on his part, you realize now, was sheer will. He’s still tense, treating you like you’re delicate enough to break.

“We should wait,” he says, extricating your arms so he can push you back. “Get those cuffs off you first.”

You pout, and he smiles gently.

"Don't want to rush this." Jaehyun holds your cheek, kissing you on the nose. "I want to ma—"

You cut him off as soon as the holster snap releases and you're able to pull the surprisingly-light-for-its-size pistol from his shoulder rig. You thumb to check the safety and the magazine release before digging the muzzle into his ribs.

He freezes, hands raising slowly. You know he was turned-on before but now he's flushed to the tips of his ears, mouth open so you can see his tongue play at his sharp white teeth.

"What are you doing, baby girl?" He’s a tiny bit uncertain again, and it makes you squirm a little as your core continues to throb with the little release he'd given you.

"You think you can make me wait?" you scold. "I think you should do what I tell you to do."

You scoot back off his lap, adjusting so your left hand cradles the bottom of the checkered wood grip. It's hard to keep your face straight as you fight the training screeching at you to point the gun away from him, not at him.

"You look like you know how to use that."

"I do," you say. You're careful not to trip over anything as you move back to the bed.

Jaehyun’s Adam's apple bobs in his throat as he swallows, eyes going between the gun and your lips.

"God you're—"

"No talking," you order, sitting down with your legs wide.

"Come here. Get on your knees for me."

He moves slowly, but you can tell he's a greyhound at the gate the way he drops in front of you, eye level at your collarbone. You press the gun into his shoulder to move him back a bit.

"Hands where I can see them," you remind him.

He reaches for your bare knees, making you knock his hands away with the 9mm. He still pushes your boundaries by gripping the mattress edge, caging you, forcing you to close your legs to avoid contact.

"Did I say you could touch me?"

He shakes his head, lips disappearing in a closed-mouth smile.

"Maybe I'll let you use them if you're good," you say in a hushed tone. You savor making him wait for your next instruction; you can see the beads of sweat forming on his forehead. You scoot a little so you're balanced on the bed, gesturing with the muzzle.

"I want you to use your mouth first."

The groan that comes out of him is music to your ears, and you think maybe he's disassociating just staring at you until you realize he's waiting for your next instruction. Not once in your life have you had an outlet for this, and never in your wildest dreams would you have imagined it would be with him.

"Go ahead," you say. You brace yourself for an attack but he's careful, kissing your belly in the briefest moment of disobedience before pressing his face to the front of your already open shorts. He's clumsy but he makes quick work of pulling the zipper down.

The next part proves painfully difficult, the fabric sticking to your skin. You end up halfway off the bed with your elbows holding you up, underwear still on, as he guides you out of your shorts.

"Those too—" you order but then he's on you, licking your already soaked panties. He laps at you with his broad tongue in a short sweep that avoids your most sensitive area, making you writhe.

"Off, puh—" You bite your lip to keep from begging, trying to adjust yourself on the bed to get him closer to your core. He responds by biting the inside of your thigh, teeth scraping across the skin to pull the fabric over so you're half-bared.

And then his tongue is on you again for real and that warm, soft wetness is heaven. You watch the top of his head in awe, keening a little as you feel him work around your panties to taste your wetness. The friction is so good you don't mind that he didn't listen, but you don't want him to stop here.

"You can–" you pant, unable to take another second of teasing. "You can use your hands."

He only follows your instructions partially, holding your panties aside so he can bury his face into your already dripping entrance. You cry out, thighs locking only to be pushed apart by an unmoveable grip. He holds you open and god you've never been so alight.

Every thrust of his tongue is rough and needy, like he can't get enough of the taste. Your neck cramps but you can't stop watching, in awe of the way he fucks you with his mouth, tongue circling up into you. He rubs your slick core with his lips, avoiding your clit, until you're squirming in his grasp.

"Inside me, please, inside me," you beg. It makes him chuckle into your cunt, never stopping his sloppy attack on you when he curls a finger between the fabric and up inside, massaging the rough spot on the top of your walls you could never reach on your own. He presses in a way that has an orgasm building within you in seconds.

You didn't even know it was possible to come this fast but you're learning a lot today.

And then he's off you, leaving you crazed.

“If you stop now I’ll–”

He pushes you back on to the bed, yanking down your underwear until you're released and spread wide, messing the sheets. The next time he's inside of you it's two fingers stretching you open, pistoning mercilessly. You bite back a scream, the gun's grip slipping in your hands.

"God, fuck, please," you beg, rocking into the bed.

"Tell me," he says, digging into the spongy part of your cunt, forearm flexing.

"Please–" you begin, cut off by him slowing down and the slight shake of his head. It takes you a few seconds to register, all the time squeezing desperately around his thick fingers.

"Make me come," you order.

He dips down immediately, his tongue and lips sucking at your clit, and you’re quickly coming undone with a cry of his name to the heavens you hope won't carry through the walls.

The aftermath has him finger-fucking you slowly until the spasms fade out, head resting against your bare hip, breath chilling the sticky wetness over your core.

After awhile he crawls back up on the bed, plucking the gun from your limp grasp. You watch as he inspects the already partially-ejected magazine with a sly grin.

"Most people don't like the disconnect safety on the Hi-Power," you say, chest heaving.

“Wish you would have kept the magazine in,” he says as he snaps it back into place, reaching to the nightstand to place the gun far enough away you know it will take work to get back. Meanwhile you’re boneless, tingling and growing cold from the wetness dripping down your thighs and belly.

“Didn’t trust myself,” you whisper as he lies down beside you. He kisses you sweetly, letting you taste yourself in his mouth. You curl into him, savoring the way his hands smooth back your hair and play at the strings of your halter top–the only piece of clothing keeping you from being completely bare before him.

"You still gonna make me wait?" you ask.

He grabs your hands to bring them down to his crotch, your face hot when you realize what the warm damp seeping into the fabric is.

"You . . . came?" You'd been so present in your own euphoria you hadn’t even noticed. "Just from that?"

"It's been awhile," he breathes, shy but not ashamed. "I don't think you understand what you do to me."

"I'm getting the idea." You kiss him, softly.

The glow radiating inside you isn't just from that second hit of serotonin. You were already addicted to being wanted but this is so much more than that.

"Do I still need the gun to motivate you?" you ask once you pull back. He laughs.

"Keep talking dirty and we'll see how far this goes," he says, tugging on the strings of your shirt.

"I'm surprised you haven't modified the magazine eject," you continue as he tosses it aside, "thought you'd need a quicker reload."

He works his way down your throat, pausing to suckle the skin in the way you know will leave a mark. The first time he tongues your nipple you lift off the bed, shocked at how sensitive they are. His mouth trails over your pebbled skin, nose nudging each time he licks and sucks at your curves. He stops after a few moments, eyes narrowing with his smile.

"You're distracted again." he says, laughing when you glare down at him. "Go on."

"You have modified, ah." You sink your hands into his hair, massaging his scalp. "You have a straight ramp barrel—ouch!"

He bites the meat of your breast to correct you. "Not modified."

"But you’re using hollow point—" You squeak as he tugs your other nipple with his teeth.

"You can do better than that," he says, getting up to shrug out of his clothing and shoulder holster. He pauses when you don't continue, your breath stolen when you see what's under his t-shirt. He's more cut than you expected, wide torso so lean you could trace every muscle.

“Daddy's P35 didn't have the ambidextrous safety . . ." you murmur once you’ve regained your words. "Is it a newer . . .?"

Then he's kicking out of his clothes and underwear, fully naked and you can't even breathe much less talk. He smiles shyly at you, kneeling between your legs on the bed.

"Mark II," he says, softly.

You didn't even know you'd sat up, reaching for him. His eyes flutter closed when your hands wrap around his cock, delighted to find it already rigid and weeping precum. It's bigger than you expected, long and slightly curved.

"Can I taste you?" you ask and he nods with a careful swallow, helping you down to the bed face down in front of him, on your elbows.

You'd never thought you could say a cock was pretty but you think there isn't a square inch of him that could be described differently. You curve your back to meet his height, angling your head to take him stem to tip with one long drag of your tongue.

You explore every vein and groove, cleaning the velvety smooth skin of his earlier release before sucking at the bead of white leaking from his swollen tip. He tastes just as good as you imagined–and you need more.

He doesn't make much noise but the little he does sends waves of pleasure down to your toes, each caught breath and throaty whine an indication you’re doing well. He places a hand in your hair when you take him into your mouth, getting only halfway before he's hitting the back of your throat and making your eyes water.

"You take me so good," he murmurs.

His belly twitches when you drag your nails through the short hair on his balls, loving the way he jerks and gasps as you squeeze the base of his cock with your bound hands. If you're a little sloppy he doesn't seem to mind, only allowing short thrusts into your relaxed mouth. From the looks of it he's coming undone again as quickly as you did. Even just looking at him is making your walls spasm.

"You wanna fuck my face?" you offer once you take a moment to catch your breath but he lifts you up to hold you against him, erection tucked against your belly as he kisses you deeply.

"You're too sweet for me," he says. "I'm going to fill you with my cum instead."

There's a moment for you to catch up with what he said as he nips at your neck.

"You're on the pill aren’t you?" The way he says it, it isn't a question. He'd packed your stuff, you remember, but you're still surprised by how assertive his tone is. "Yes, but . . ."

"Whatever you're comfortable with."

He starts to move away, presumably to get a rubber, making you cling to his forearm with both hands.

"No," you say. "Please. I want it."

"That's my girl," he says, stroking you lightly from your face to your breastbone, fingers trailing down until they're between your legs again. "You're going to come for me again around my cock?"

"Yes," you shiver. Another first for you he's earned.

"I'm going to take my time with you," he says. He means it, touching you until you melt into him, letting him work at you externally until you're clenching at air, your cheek pressed against his sweat-slick chest. You lower your hands to return the favor, slowly stroking his length between your cuffed hands before pulling him down and between your legs when you can no longer stand it. The first brush of his warmth between your thighs has you both groaning.

"Hold on tight," he says.

Jaehyun helps you get your arms over his head so they're resting on his broad shoulders. Your body is vibrating like a struck glass as he lays you both down, holding himself up so he can rut over you, cock sliding over your folds with ease.

"Do you know how much I wanted this?" Jaehyun looks into your half-closed eyes as he drags his length over you. His eyes are almost black with controlled desire and you find yourself drowning in what you see there. "Know how long I waited?"

"I was waiting for you, too," you say, gasping, fighting each time he almost reaches your entrance. You think if you could just lift your hips he'd be inside you already, but he's got you pinned. The teasing is too much after coming twice without that warmth and girth.

"Every day, every hour," he says. "Wanted to take you wherever I saw you. Let them all watch."

You pull him down to kiss you, not caring where your lips land on his face. When your mouths finally meet he cants his hips on a downstroke and enters you. Suddenly you're stretched so much better than his fingers, shallow thrusts easing in excruciatingly slow.

"Wanted. Want it too," you're incapable of speaking clearly, burying yourself in his shoulder as he drives in deeper with each stroke. "Please. Please fuck me."

"Make love to you," he corrects, biting your ear.

He lifts you both momentarily so you can better wrap your legs around him, driving in forcefully as soon as your ankles hit his backside. You moan as he bottoms out, hitting deep before he's back to half-thrusts you know are less a tease and more his own fight to keep from coming.

He finds the right angle to fuck into you by following the sound of your cries changing from shock to pleasure, your back arcing up to bring your chests together when he goes slow again.

He shifts on to one arm supporting you and then you feel a searching touch on your labia. His calloused thumb circles your overworked clit, lifting the hood each pass. You hold onto him for dear life, slipping in the sweat that runs down his skin, salt joining the lingering taste of semen in your mouth.

"Can feel you get tighter," he says. "Such a perfect pussy for me."

Each rotation brings you closer to the peak until you're sobbing inarticulately, clamping onto his shoulder with your teeth.

"Don't be quiet. I want to hear you."

You stay quiet but let out a stream of small cries that has him fucking into you so deeply you can feel him hitting parts of you never touched before, angled into that perfect spot he'd found so easily with his fingers earlier. The tension in your walls ramps up with zero control, your legs clamping around his body.

"I'm come—I'm come—oh god," you cry out, and when you finally break you see stars from how powerful the contractions run up your spine and down to your toes.

He doesn’t stop thrusting, strokes becoming erratic as he kisses you through his own release. The gush of warmth inside you is so good that tears spring to your eyes, and he kisses those away too, collapsing into your shoulder.

His hair is damp against your ear and you turn your face to kiss his heavy head, loving the purr that rises up from his chest as you nuzzle his scalp with your nose. He moves to kiss you back, sweet as sugar even though he's bruising your lips with the force of it until you pull away for air.

"Can we stay this way a minute?" He asks breathlessly.

"Yes."

He rolls you both over, still connected skin-to-skin as he softens inside you.

"We should have done this sooner," you say, tears leaking from the corners of your eyes.

"Mmm," he blows a hot breath against your forehead. "We have a lot of time to make up for."

"Thank you," you say, not expecting an answer but surprised to find he's fast asleep within seconds, his mouth parted in a smile that makes your heart flutter.

You watch him for what feels like eternity but you can’t find a similar peace. Reality sets in as the aircon turns on and the sticky warmth begins to cool on your bodies. Rather than pull away you burrow deeper into his embrace, not minding the mess for as long as you can pretend like this isn't temporary.

previous > next

#nct smut #nct 127 smut #jaehyun smut #johnny suh smut #nct scenarios #nct 127 scenarios #johnny scenarios #jaehyun scenarios #nct x reader #nct fanfic #nct 127 fanfic #nct 127 fic

22 notes · View notes

mymoodwriting · 2 years

Text

What Is Mine

F!Reader x NCT

Genre: Vampire Hunter AU

Warning: Blood, Fangs

Words: 1.3K

Chapters:

Prompt: Vampire hunting was always simple, you go in, you kill the monsters, burn the evidence and move on. Easy. At least that’s what they thought until they find themselves with a fresh new vampire, as innocent and as vulnerable as a child. It presents them with a once in a life time chance to learn and try something new, train a vampire to hunt it’s own kind without remorse. They never would have thought they could have such a pet, let alone grow so attached to it.

“Ze! Dinner!”

You eagerly made your way down to the kitchen, crashing into Yuta by accident. He chuckled and pulled you into his arms, kissing your head.

“I see someone is hungry.”

“You said it was dinner time.”

“Yes I did.”

Yuta got a blood bag from the fridge. He handed it out to you, but snatched it away before you could grab it. The games never stopped, they always did this. You tried for the bag again but Yuta did well to hold it away.

“Ya… give me that!”

“What’s the magic word?”

“Please.”

“Try again.”

“Pretty please?”

“Who’s a good girl?”

“Me!”

“Yes you are.”

Yuta took a sip from the bag before letting you have it. You happily finished up the rest, asking for another one. Yuta thought about it for a moment, but he did give you another. There was plenty in the house, but it was important to maintain a healthy diet. You ate enough, that’s for sure, and you were never insanely hungry. You were happy with them, and that’s what mattered most.

“When are we going on another hunt?”

“You’re always eager to go out. Don’t you like it at home?”

“I do, but hunting is fun too.”

“Well, maybe you’ll get lucky. I heard Taeyong talking about a lead.”

One might think it was weird that a vampire would hunt its own kind, but you were different. So many out there were monsters, but not you. Of course you didn’t always get to go out on a hunt, you had to let the others have their fun too. Although at this point you were due for a night out. After dinner you all gathered in the bunker, Taeyong confirming that there was a lead on a nest, and it was gonna get taken out tonight. Aside from you, Taeyong, Jungwoo, Jaehyun, Lucas, Ten, and YangYang would be going with.

Upon arrival you received orders. Nowadays you were allowed to go off on your own, no collar or bracelets. It made it easier to have your own fun as you weren’t leashed in anyway. Despite being on the hunt, there wasn’t too much to deal with. You only ran into a handful of bloodsuckers, but they were no trouble for someone like you. Still, you did your job and you did it well. While you investigated your section you suddenly stumbled into a certain room. You should have known something was off, but you weren’t thinking, just mindless running around.

Now you were standing among dead bodies, the smell of blood overwhelming your senses. You started freaking you. Even if you had good control, you knew you still had issues, so being in a place like this, it was getting the better of you. It rarely happened, but this was when you still had your collar. You would have grabbed it by now and incapacitated yourself, for your own sake. Instead you stood here knowing your own resolve was crumbling, and you couldn’t even get yourself to run away.

“… help…”

The voice made your heart drop. The smell of blood had been at the forefront of your mind, but hearing a voice, all your senses were suddenly focused on them. The sound of a heartbeat started growing louder and louder, the smell of fresh blood filling your nose. Your throat was getting incredibly dry, and you knew you wouldn’t be able to resist for much longer. As you lunged at the victim you suddenly found yourself in someone else’s arms. When you entered the room you had left the door wide open, and the smell of blood had found its way to the others.

Jungwoo had found you just in time, grabbing you and letting you sink your fangs into his arm instead of some innocent victim. You didn’t even drink, just biting down hard, tears falling from your eyes. His free hand came down on your head, petting you.

“Sh, it’s okay baby, you didn’t hurt anyone.”

The others eventually made their way over, seeing the state you were in, and soon finding the cause. Even though you had been focused on one, the others realized that two of the victims were still alive, a pair of boys.

“They’re in bad condition.” Jaehyun stated. “If we move them that’ll make things worse. I don’t think we can save them.”

The words upset you more, feeling like you were at fault when that was far from the case. Taeyong ordered Jungwoo and Lucas to get you out of here, they’d deal with the current situation.

“What do we do?” YangYang asked. “If we can’t save them then…”

“I mean, we could.” Jaehyun said. “If we turn them.”

“You want to do what now!?” Ten yelled. “Are you nuts!?”

“I’m just saying. We’ve never turned someone ourselves… I don’t have data on that. Besides that, there’s nothing we can do for them.”

“You can’t be serious. They’re just kids.”

“Exactly. They don’t have much time, Taeyong.”

It was quiet for a moment as Taeyong thought things over. He had to make a decision, and fast. He glanced down at the boys. He would be taking the choice out of their hands, but he wasn’t entirely ready to see someone die like this.

“Bring them over.”

Taeyong rolled up his sleeves, taking one of the boys into his arms. He could hear the faint heartbeat, seeing the numerous bite marks on their neck. It was rather unfortunate to still be alive in that state, but he couldn’t watch them take their last breath. Taeyong bit into his wrist, pressing his wound against the boys lips. It took a moment, but the boy began to drink. Once he was sure he’d be alright he did the same with the other.

“Get them to the van. It’ll be best to restrain them as a precaution until we get home.” Taeyong ordered. “And let’s clean up the rest of this mess.”

♥♥♥♥♥

“You’re just fine, Ze.”

“Are you sure… I didn’t…”

“You didn’t hurt anyone.” Taeil assured. “You did your job as always.”

“I should still be wearing my collar…”

“No, don’t think like that.” Sicheng came over and took your hands in his. “You don’t need that collar. We’re always there to take care of you, just like tonight.”

“But-”

“You did good, and we made sure nothing happened, right?”

“Yes…”

“See. We’ll always take care of you, so you don’t have to worry. Okay?”

“Okay.”

“Good.”

Taeil gave you the all clear, you hadn’t suffered any major injuries from the hunt, so you were good to go. You left the infirmary, intending to go up to your room, but your feet took you elsewhere. You wound up staring into a cell, seeing two boys chained against opposite ends, unconscious. You could hear a very faint heartbeat, not entirely sure how to feel.

“What’s with that face?”

Johnny found you staring, glancing into the cell and seeing the newest additions to the family. Although his focus was on your pouty face.

“What face?”

“You know what I’m talking about. What’s up?”

“Nothing.”

“Come on, don’t give me that. What’s wrong, and be honest.”

You sighed. “It’s stupid…”

“My pretty face?”

“No!” You chuckled. “It’s just… them…”

“The new boys? What about them?”

“You guys rescued me from my nest… I thought I was the only rescue in the family…”

“Oh… is my baby jealous?”

“Don’t put it like that…”

“You’re jealous! That’s so cute.”

“Stop…”

“You’ll always be our one and only special girl, nothing’s going to change that.”

“Yeah but… they’re actually yours…”

“What?”

“You… Taeyong turned them… I don’t even know who turned me…”

Johnny glanced at the boys in the cell, and then back and you. He put on a smile and pulled you close, kissing your cheek.

“You know, we should talk to the others about that. You’re our special girl, you shouldn’t be jealous of some little fledglings.”

“I know…”

“Come on. Let’s go gather the others and talk about this. I know just what to do to fix this.” Johnny began dragging you along with him. “You’ll always be loved, baby, don’t ever doubt that.”

“I won’t.”

“Promise?”

“Promise.”

“At a girl.”

19 notes · View notes

stayarmytinyzenmoa-l · 2 years

Text

Limitless Podcast Transcript [S2E8]

TW: None. Notes: I’M SORRY THIS TOOK SO LONG Word Count: 2.0K

[Previous] | [Next] [Other Groups Masterlist] | [Without a Trace Masterlist]

Disclaimer: Please remember that this is an AU and a work of fiction, obviously the idols mentioned/written about in this story would never partake in these actions. The idols mentioned in this work are meant to be seen more as face claims rather than the actual idols themselves.

Release Date: August X, 2021 Episode Title: The Return of Vigilantes Run Time: 22:35 Minutes

Intro Song: Serenity - Azido 88, Summit One

Johnny: Everyone! Hello, hi, hey! Sorry for the radio silence on our end, good god, do we have things to share.

Mark: Yes! Oh god, buckle up everyone, buckle up! But, of course, housekeeping is in order, Shotaro, what's our view count at right now?

Shotaro: Maybe around four point nine thousand?

Mark: Yo! That's awesome! Wait, wait, wait, let me, like, let it sink in because this compared with what we're about to announce? Oh man, this episode is going to be awesome!

Johnny: Right on, and today is our first open camera episode too! Hi everyone!

Mark: Patreon benefits, guys.

Johnny: Crazy to know I'm actually on camera for once.

Shotaro: Everyone's glad that they can finally put voice to face.

Mark: Nice, sorry we took so long, we're a bit camera shy. But, we're trying this out, and we hope you guys aren't too harsh on us.

Johnny: I wore my nice shirt for this one...

Mark: Ew...

Johnny: Ahem, moving on, I'm sure everyone's already heard the news, but we're going to let you wait a little longer for our quick vigilante news flash. First up, the trial of the Stranger has begun and, at his request, it is a public trial. In other news, Tail has become active again working with the police force and has publically denounced the efforts of the Charlatan. Furthermore, the mayor of the city has continuously refused to comment on the status of vigilantes given the efforts by the Charlatan, aside from saying the generic things like to trust the police in their efforts. Finally, our previous guest Dr. Jung Jaehyun has been called in by the police department to aid in their efforts with both controlling the rogue vigilantes and dealing with the Charlatan.

Mark: And that's all on the catch-up! Onto the big topic.

Johnny: If you've been online, then you probably know what we're about to say, and if you're surprised by this then have you been living under a rock? The Internet has been turned on its head with this news!

Mark: That's right, that's right! Drum roll please!

Johnny: Aaaaand the Vigilantes are making a comeback!

Mark: The whole event in Grand Central Bank? Literally blew my mind! A team-up of not one, not two, but nine of the city's most well-known and, arguably, strongest vigilantes! Ah! I'm freaking out!

Johnny: This is huge news, and it looks like this is a permanent team up from their similar uniforms and all.

Mark: You heard that right, everyone. Just look up any article or any post online. The Mastermind, the Huntsman, the Broker, the Cypher, the Blackguard, the Shadow, the Cheshire, the Timekeeper, and the Ace of Spades. I can't think of a better grouping.

Johnny: I agree! Each member plays off of each other in a well-coordinated way, I mean, did you see those videos? They're all over Twitter! Not to mention the leaked CCTV of Cheshire and Spades, ugh, it was amazing.

Mark: Cheshire and Spades?! No, no, no, the true team-up was Spades and Blackguard! Now that was a blast to the past. The Aces and Aegis used to work together on a lot of runs so it was a little bittersweet to see them work together again.

Johnny: Aw, man, I was excited just looking at the videos. But everyone's sleeping on Shadow and Broker, the way Shadow just swept the floor was amazing!

Mark: Yeah, but did you see the video of that one guy who was running away from the scene? It's trending on TikTok right now, the Huntsman shot him from the top of the bank!

Johnny: Insanity, literal insanity. Ugh, and I heard that Jaehyun was at the scene too, I wonder if he got an up-close look at the action. The officers that were dispatched were surprisingly cooperative with the now unnamed team.

Mark: See, when I first heard about it, I was kind of afraid that it would just be a temporary team-up, but from the upgraded uniforms and that 'A' symbol, which by the way gave me literal goosebumps, I think it's safe to say that this group is going to be staying for a while. And if we take what Cypher said into account, I think this group might be very promising.

Johnny: Agreed, agreed. This group has declared an all-out war on the Charlatan, and I'm here to see it. The police haven't been making any progress on the Charlatan case, but I'm confident that this 'A' group will breakthrough.

Mark: You know, now that we're on the topic, I wonder what that 'A' stands for.

Johnny: Can I be honest?

Mark: I mean, yeah?

Johnny: I immediately thought about the Scarlet Letter.

Mark: Dude, that's foul!

Johnny: I mean, don't lie! You thought of it too! It's literally a scarlet letter. The only reason why I didn't scream 'adultery?!' when I first saw it is because I knew they were vigilantes.

Mark: What do you guys think? Tweet about it and tag us @/thelimitlesspodcast!

Johnny: Wow, way to plug.

Mark: Just had to, ya know?

Johnny: Speaking of plugs...

Mark: What's today's episode sponsorship, Johnny?

Johnny: Today's episode's sponsor is... ourselves! Woo! That's right, we've officially gotten three thousand Patreon subscribers! Thank you all so much, we couldn't have done it without you all. Your contributions really do help us out so much. If you're interested, you can go ahead and check out our [carrd] linked in both our Instagram and Twitter bios for links to our Patreon. We currently have three tiers. The first is only $5 a month and gives you access to all of our episode VODs. The second is $10 and gives you Discord benefits as well as Patreon exclusives that are listed there. The third is $15 and includes the first and second tiers alongside the ability to watch us live as we film these podcasts and, as you can tell, we recently started doing open camera lives! But if you can't join or if you don't want to then no problem! You giving us a follow and supporting us by listening to our podcast is plenty! So from our team to yours, thank you!

Mark: Aww... that's a sweet one! Thanks, guys, you make the Limitless Podcast possible!

Johnny: And now, back to our scheduled programming. The appearance of this 'A' team has caused a lot of uproar in certain sectors of the city. A lot of people in office are expressing their discomfort at the sudden appearance of this group, and to be fair, rightfully so.

Mark: True, especially Blackguard, they're wanted for first-degree murder so it is justified that a lot of people wouldn't want them to run around unhindered. And then for Huntsman and Shadow that goes too.

Johnny: I'm getting flashbacks to Jaehyun's Vigilante vs. Criminal spiel now...

Mark: Yeah, pretty much. As excited as I am to see a group like the 'A' group come together, it's pretty alarming to see them work together because in some ways they work too well together. A lot of people are concerned that if they work outside of the law who will regulate them? It's like we've gone full circle back to what started the Vigilante Ban in the first place.

Johnny: Right, people are afraid of the supposed neverending cycle of Vigilante vs. Villain. And that I understand, people could get caught in the crossfire of these people and there's nothing we can do about it. But, and this is true, especially in the case of those who have had mutations resulting from certain accidents, I think as long as there's goodwill involved, it can change a lot of things.

Mark: Yeah, that's how I usually see it too. I remember before the Ban that there were a few people pushing to extend the Good Samaritan laws to vigilantes, but that required recognizing Vigilante justice as an actual job and one that responds to emergencies.

(TN: For reference to those who live in areas without the Good Samaritan Law, it essentially states that protects emergency responders from lawsuits so long as the person they were trying to help was reasonably incapacitated or in harm's way (i.e. the patient is passed out or choking). As long as their intentions were to save that person and for no other reason, then if any further harm falls on the patient as a direct result of their interference the emergency responder would be legally protected from that. An example of this would be when someone's choking and an emergency responder had to perform the Heimlich maneuver on them, they will first ask if they're choking and if they can't respond and it's obvious they are choking then the Good Samaritan Law protects them. One way to prove "good intent" is to not receive any gifts/rewards/anything similar in return for the actions.)

Johnny: Oh yeah, I remember that. A lot of arguing went with it and eventually it was used to support the Vigilante Ban.

Mark: Exactly. But, the return of Vigilantes might yet be a shining light, it's too early to tell. What do you guys think? Tag us on Twitter. You all know the drill! Check our Twitter! Buy either us or Crys, our wonderful transcriber, a Kofi, if you want! We’d really appreciate it. And the first 100 questions on our CuriousCat will be answered, as per usual.

Johnny: That's all for now! Everyone take care! Bye!

Mark: Later!

(TN: I'm transcribing the next part since it's here and it was recorded during their livestream. But I don't think they were aware that they were still live.)

Johnny: And that's a wrap, good job everyone! Shotaro, how were things going on your end?

Shotaro: Pretty good, I deleted all the negative things and moderated the hell out of chat. But, there's a lot of alarming questions in chat earlier, or, well, really the whole time.

Johnny: Alarming in what way?

Shotaro: Did you guys listen to the last episode?

Johnny: The one about the Charlatan?

Shotaro: Uh, no, there was an episode after that, or there was supposed to be, but you guys didn't show up.

Johnny: And you guys filmed an episode?!

Shotaro: Yeah, everyone was already in the chat room, so Jungwoo took over and explained a lot of things. Not only were you guys just missing, but almost none of our equipment was working either aside from this monitor and the mics.

Jungwoo: I thought I texted you guys about it?

Johnny: Wait, really? Mark, pull it up.

Mark: Got it, got it...

[Previous episode plays in the back]

Johnny: Oh... oh no.

Mark: I'm sorry about that message, we'll fix that transmission, did Crys transcribe that?

Shotaro: Hold on, let me call her...

Mark: Why didn't she tell us?

Shotaro: She's not picking up, Johnny you try.

Johnny: Why me?!

Shotaro: I dunno, doesn't she have some gaga crush on you?

Johnny: She does?

Shotaro: Just call her, I'm freaking out! I haven't heard from her for two weeks!

Mark: Two weeks?!

Shotaro: Yeah?!

Johnny: She's not picking up. Mark, you try.

Mark: I already did. I... uh... shit, are we still live?

Shotaro: Uh, yes, yeah, sorry, let me end it.

Outro Song: By the River - Relaxing Musk Ox

General Tag List: @vickylamore @kazooms @sehunnies-hunnie96 @yangsrose @bat-shark-repellant @nakakapagpabagabagenthusiast @raeincitizen @here-aeth @lune1897 @gaiyofanfiction @jaeminsespresso @umbralhelwolf @morningsunandnightsky

Without a Trace: @naiify @sunsethw4 @leesalts

Unable to be Tagged: @mizzdivagirl7-blog @elwiwiwi

If you want to be added to either tag list or removed just send me a reply to this post, and ask, or a DM and I’ll add you as soon as possible!

#without a trace #my writings #limitless podcast

12 notes · View notes

Last Seen Blogs